a_o five_o motive_n motive_n a_o five_o motive_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o effectual_a be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v much_o indebt_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v but_o increase_v our_o debt_n so_o that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o pay_v it_o he_o be_v content_a for_o his_o son_n sake_n to_o forgive_v we_o all_o &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v off_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n and_o long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o 3.13_o col._n 3.13_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v we_o so_o also_o we_o must_v do_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o show_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v for_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o also_o forgive_v the_o trespass_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o 15._o matt._n 6.14_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n if_o then_o we_o carry_v grudge_a spirit_n and_o revenge_a mind_n boil_v in_o we_o we_o turn_v this_o comfortable_a petition_n into_o a_o horrible_a imprecation_n against_o ourselves_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o but_o condemn_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o determine_v not_o to_o forgive_v but_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o our_o enemy_n that_o offend_v us._n if_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a we_o will_v not_o seek_v revenge_n to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n consider_v that_o we_o call_v down_o vengeance_n with_o our_o own_o mouth_n upon_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a case_n for_o do_v we_o think_v that_o when_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n vengeance_n will_v be_v far_o from_o we_o and_o not_o come_v near_o we_o except_o we_o cry_v for_o it_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o god_n who_o will_v in_o justice_n repay_v we_o because_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o repay_v and_o will_v pour_v upon_o we_o the_o vengeance_n which_o we_o ask_v against_o ourselves_o motive_n the_o sixth_o motive_n last_o we_o be_v move_v to_o put_v up_o wrong_v &_o suffer_v injury_n to_o refer_v all_o revenge_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o good_a law_n right_a reason_n &_o common_a sense_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n but_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o right_v his_o own_o cause_n man_n a_o revenger_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o four_o man_n and_o to_o revenge_v himself_o do_v all_o these_o together_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o four_o several_a man_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o lay_v any_o accusation_n against_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v witness_n against_o we_o because_o a_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v partial_a nor_o any_o way_n suspect_v to_o be_v party_n whosoever_o refuse_v to_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o will_v take_v up_o the_o weapon_n and_o instrument_n of_o revenge_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v more_o than_o this_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o wrong_n but_o will_v also_o sit_v as_o judge_v to_o ccndemne_v and_o as_o executioner_n to_o punish_v which_o be_v against_o all_o right_a law_n equity_n and_o conscience_n no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o engross_v so_o many_o office_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o several_a man_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v just_a proceed_n where_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o this_o order_n if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n let_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o commit_v our_o cause_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n may_v rest_v upon_o us._n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o motive_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o band_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n objection_n answer_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v corrupt_a strive_v to_o break_v they_o all_o and_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o it_o listen_v and_o therefore_o minister_v many_o objection_n which_o be_v but_o carnal_a reason_n to_o warrant_v the_o practice_n of_o private_a revenge_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o apply_v several_a remedy_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o stay_v we_o up_o from_o offend_v this_o way_n first_o of_o all_o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o we_o object_n shall_v put_v up_o wrong_n this_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o as_o fool_n for_o every_o one_o to_o laugh_v at_o and_z as_o block_n for_o every_o one_o to_o insult_v over_o we_o and_o to_o tread_v upon_o us._n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o skill_v not_o what_o the_o world_n esteem_v of_o we_o and_o what_o they_o speak_v against_o us._n if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n â—â—_o joh._n 15._o â—â—_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o revile_v we_o taunt_v we_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o us._n if_o we_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pass_v very_o little_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n &_o if_o we_o receive_v praise_n of_o god_n it_o skill_v not_o if_o we_o be_v dispraise_v of_o man_n and_o as_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v themselves_o evil_a so_o they_o will_v account_v we_o fool_n that_o be_v indeed_o fool_n themselves_o for_o there_o be_v no_o fool_n like_o to_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o scripture_n oftentimes_o brand_v with_o this_o name_n and_o note_n as_o for_o those_o that_o account_v godliness_n folly_n and_o place_n wisdom_n in_o commit_v wickedness_n let_v we_o leave_v such_o wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v esteem_v as_o simple_a fool_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o the_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n he_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n into_o foolishness_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o this_o world_n he_o accept_v as_o true_a wisdom_n wherefore_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3.18_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.18_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o be_v account_v fool_n in_o this_o world_n by_o wicked_a man_n then_o to_o be_v judge_v fool_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o some_o will_v object_v if_o we_o always_o sufs_a object_n 2_o wrong_n we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o a_o prey_n &_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o other_o to_o lay_v on_o load_n upon_o us._n for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o evermore_o be_v abuse_v i_o answer_v answer_v the_o condemn_v of_o vengeance_n be_v not_o a_o take_n away_o of_o just_a defence_n god_n ty_v up_o our_o hand_n from_o unjust_a revenge_n but_o he_o shut_v not_o our_o mouth_n from_o just_a complaint_n for_o we_o may_v claim_v the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n either_o for_o the_o prevent_v of_o wrong_n or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o doer_n of_o wrong_n the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n deputy_n and_o his_o office_n be_v to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a &_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o malefactor_n when_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o forty_o man_n band_v together_o and_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n â—â—_o act._n 23._o â—â—_o he_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n to_o be_v defend_v from_o their_o conspiracy_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o nation_n against_o he_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o lay_v grievous_a complaint_n to_o his_o charge_n he_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o thirst_v for_o blood_n i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v 10_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 10_o so_o
the_o scribe_n because_o they_o confess_v this_o point_n of_o god_n power_n for_o they_o do_v right_o affirm_v 1._o allem_fw-la â—â—tise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o priâ—hood_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n chap._n 1._o that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o luke_n 5_o 20_o 21_o but_o this_o be_v their_o error_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n while_o he_o live_v here_o and_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n may_v by_o his_o divine_a authority_n forgive_v sin_n as_o likewise_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o do_v heal_v sickness_n and_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n god_n then_o do_v proper_o and_o absolute_o forgive_v sin_n commit_v against_o his_o law_n and_o eternal_a majesty_n the_o minister_n by_o his_o appointment_n do_v assure_v all_o penitent_a sinner_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o save_v man_n soul_n â—â—_o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—â—_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v salvation_n a_o ambassador_n be_v say_v to_o make_v peace_n or_o war_n when_o he_o declare_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n his_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o determination_n touch_v either_o of_o they_o the_o king_n deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n have_v warrant_n from_o he_o offer_v and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o rebel_n or_o other_o offender_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v only_o make_v know_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n in_o remit_v their_o offence_n and_o release_n their_o punishment_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n only_o to_o pardon_v traitor_n &_o transgressor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v say_v to_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n even_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o leper_n clean_a or_o unclean_a 7_o â—_o â—_o 7_o his_o sentence_n touch_v that_o disease_n be_v but_o declaratory_a pronounce_v who_o be_v strike_v or_o who_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o power_n himself_o to_o strike_v or_o to_o heal_v to_o lay_v it_o upon_o any_o or_o to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o any_o person_n so_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v declarer_n interpreter_n and_o expresser_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n â—ne_n ogive_v sin_n â—e_v a_o â—ne_n not_o proper_o pardoner_n forgiver_n and_o remitter_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o they_o must_v also_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o though_o the_o sentence_n in_o heaven_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n on_o earth_n whereas_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o be_v to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o punishment_n but_o god_n only_o can_v do_v this_o to_o god_n therefore_o alone_o let_v we_o fly_v of_o he_o let_v we_o look_v for_o mercy_n and_o from_o he_o let_v we_o never_o go_v to_o any_o man_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o be_v better_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o be_v able_a to_o appease_v the_o inward_a trouble_n of_o a_o distress_a conscience_n and_o minister_v sound_a comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a soul_n that_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o can_v be_v find_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v out_o the_o punishment_n of_o one_o sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v ps_n 49_o 6_o 7_o 9_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v a_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o value_n &_o worth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v too_o vile_a and_o base_a to_o answer_v for_o one_o trespass_n for_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v one_o soul_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o such_o like_a corruptible_a and_o transitory_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 19_o â—1_n 19_o as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n if_o we_o will_v come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a or_o will_v think_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n even_o by_o give_v our_o son_n and_o daughter_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o know_v not_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o exceed_a value_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o endless_a torment_n due_a unto_o sin_n nor_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v transgress_v by_o it_o if_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o want_v his_o mercy_n we_o have_v nothing_o if_o once_o we_o have_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 16_o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n such_o as_o never_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n never_o regard_v the_o benefit_n of_o mercy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n in_o any_o sort_n touch_v with_o it_o acknowledge_v they_o bless_v that_o find_v it_o and_o all_o those_o miserable_a that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o instrument_n of_o music_n it_o be_v not_o dainty_a fare_n it_o be_v not_o outward_a delight_n it_o be_v not_o merry_a company_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o friend_n or_o nobility_n or_o pleasure_n or_o sport_n and_o pastime_n that_o can_v allay_v and_o appease_v a_o trouble_a mind_n &_o perplex_a conscience_n david_n want_v not_o any_o of_o these_o he_o be_v the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n he_o may_v have_v his_o consort_n he_o can_v not_o want_v mirth_n and_o music_n of_o sing_v man_n &_o sing_a woman_n yet_o he_o prefer_v a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n before_o all_o these_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o saul_n who_o when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n send_v of_o god_n vex_v he_o and_o disquiet_v his_o mind_n listen_v unto_o they_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o cunning_a musician_n to_o play_v before_o he_o but_o he_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n nor_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o he_o be_v ease_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o his_o trouble_n return_v more_o fierce_o upon_o he_o then_o before_o and_o end_v in_o a_o fury_n and_o frenzy_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v pacify_v or_o appease_v he_o this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n if_o at_o any_o time_n their_o heart_n accuse_v they_o and_o sin_n begin_v to_o terrify_v they_o &_o judgement_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o they_o seek_v by_o merriment_n and_o drink_n &_o feast_n and_o their_o companion_n to_o put_v that_o terror_n away_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a counsel_n their_o friend_n can_v advise_v they_o to_o take_v like_a friend_n like_o counsel_n carnal_a friend_n carnal_a counsel_n but_o they_o and_o their_o friend_n be_v great_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o comfort_n all_o sound_a comfort_n come_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o word_n 1.3_o all_o sound_a dofort_n come_v from_o god_n 2_o corin._n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o who_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n 26._o john_n 14_o 26_o &_o 16_o 26._o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o comfort_n if_o we_o crave_v it_o of_o he_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o never_o give_v he_o over_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n that_o can_v never_o be_v empty_v and_o draw_v dry_a beside_o we_o have_v his_o word_n which_o be_v reverent_o hear_v and_o read_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heavy_a heart_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v 4._o roman_n 15_o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o
with_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n when_o as_o oftentimes_o she_o be_v innocent_a i_o answer_v answer_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n two_o way_n sometime_o he_o command_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o good_a and_o honest_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o and_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a as_o when_o he_o command_v to_o restore_v and_o forbid_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v and_o infinite_a such_o like_a precept_n again_o sometime_o he_o wink_v at_o some_o evil_n that_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o remedy_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v sly_a from_o the_o great_a he_o tolerate_v and_o permit_v the_o lesser_a evil_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n deut._n 24.1_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n upon_o private_a grudge_n and_o dislike_n as_o he_o do_v allow_v it_o simple_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n matth._n 5.32_o and_o 19.8.9_o not_o that_o he_o ever_o approve_a of_o it_o but_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n howbeit_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o marry_v many_o wife_n a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o godly_a king_n which_o be_v as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n bear_v all_o thing_n before_o it_o it_o be_v permit_v but_o never_o allow_v 2.15_o mal_fw-fr 2.15_o it_o be_v practise_v but_o never_o pronounce_v to_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o therefore_o god_n give_v law_n as_o lord_n and_o god_n to_o their_o conscience_n which_o do_v bind_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o sometime_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n he_o tolerate_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o as_o prince_n do_v such_o abuse_n as_o have_v take_v root_n among_o their_o subject_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o head_n so_o that_o custom_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o nature_n for_o to_o bear_v with_o corruption_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o remove_v they_o be_v another_o so_o in_o this_o place_n howsoever_o the_o jealous_a head_n of_o the_o surmise_v husband_n offend_v against_o god_n when_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n and_o suspicion_n he_o accuse_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v innocent_a of_o adultery_n yet_o lest_o he_o be_v wayward_a and_o headstrong_a shall_v rage_v and_o rise_v against_o his_o wife_n in_o fury_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n hand_n on_o she_o and_o so_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o executioner_n it_o please_v god_n to_o remedy_v that_o mischief_n allow_v they_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o wife_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a of_o unfaithfulnes_n and_o falsehood_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n always_o condemn_v jealousy_n &_o suspicion_n arise_v without_o just_a cause_n &_o forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o false_a accusation_n not_o only_o against_o their_o wife_n but_o against_o any_o their_o friend_n neighbour_n or_o enemy_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o afterward_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n if_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o can_v approve_v off_o no_o doubt_n both_o might_n and_o do_v put_v back_o the_o husband_n and_o reject_v his_o needless_a trial_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v command_v when_o he_o intend_v such_o a_o matter_n to_o go_v first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o priest_n even_o as_o the_o leper_n be_v send_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v pronounce_v they_o either_o clean_a or_o unclean_a and_o be_v make_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o all_o husband_n be_v not_o altogether_o leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o accuse_v without_o cause_n &_o to_o try_v without_o proof_n and_o to_o suspect_v without_o occasion_n and_o albeit_o the_o same_o allowance_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o wife_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a husband_n yea_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n come_v upon_o she_o yet_o the_o husband_n be_v warn_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v also_o find_v he_o out_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n with_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v note_v touch_v the_o pharisee_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultetery_n to_o be_v stone_v 9_o joh._n 8.7_o 9_o let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o unto_o the_o last_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o question_n again_o other_o may_v object_v and_o say_v what_o object_n 2_o need_v this_o solemn_a mean_n of_o purgation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o so_o many_o several_a ceremony_n some_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o husband_n some_o by_o the_o wife_n &_o some_o by_o the_o priest_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o near_a course_n and_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o light_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v on_o his_o breastplate_n may_v in_o all_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a case_n whatsoever_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o give_v answer_n unto_o man_n as_o numb_a 27.21_o exod._n 28.30_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n this_o be_v practise_v oftentimes_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v whereas_o this_o law_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n be_v not_o often_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v practise_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v read_v and_o find_v in_o the_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a gospel_n of_o james_n 〈…〉_o daâ—â—d_v 〈…〉_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n espouse_v to_o joseph_n have_v these_o bitter_a water_n give_v unto_o she_o and_o that_o she_o drink_v of_o they_o and_o thereby_o clear_v herself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o gross_a fable_n of_o some_o idle_a head_n hammer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o vent_v abroad_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a i_o anwere_v answer_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o have_v of_o one_o mean_n be_v not_o the_o take_v away_o of_o another_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v do_v by_o more_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o but_o repetition_n and_o iteration_n of_o more_o mean_n in_o god_n matter_n be_v not_o needless_a in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o say_v common_o that_o store_n be_v no_o sore_n and_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v two_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n it_o be_v the_o better_a 4.9_o atle_a 4.9_o so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o a_o more_o plentiful_a provision_n do_v not_o hurt_v but_o help_v howbeit_o it_o please_v god_n to_o add_v this_o mean_n also_o to_o diverse_a other_o to_o declare_v how_o great_o he_o hate_v and_o detest_v adultery_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v terrify_v all_o woman_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o commit_v secret_a sin_n through_o the_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o undergo_v if_o they_o shall_v give_v any_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n unto_o their_o husband_n object_n 3_o last_o the_o question_n must_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n come_v upon_o he_o verse_n 14._o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v note_v thereby_o a_o eager_a and_o earnest_a desire_n a_o fervent_a and_o forward_a inclination_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v all_o earnest_a inclination_n and_o passionate_a affection_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v 1_o king_n 22.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n esay_n 19.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o drowsiness_n esay_n 29.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n hos_fw-la 14.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o joh._n 4.6_o in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o exceed_a forwardness_n and_o wonderful_a proneness_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n unto_o those_o evil_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o mind_v nothing_o else_o again_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n it_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o principal_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v even_o satan_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o wickedness_n the_o first_o father_n and_o founder_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o even_o as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o
still_o and_o do_v nothing_o and_o do_v not_o join_v with_o his_o friend_n we_o see_v we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o child_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o hate_v malign_v wrong_v threaten_a oppress_a slander_v revile_v &_o persecute_v if_o we_o open_v not_o our_o mouth_n in_o good_a cause_n in_o god_n cause_n we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v and_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o his_o fearful_a yet_o most_o just_a curse_n use_v 3_o three_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o doubtless_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a to_o his_o distress_a servant_n which_o shall_v lose_v his_o reward_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 40._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v feed_v and_o harbour_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o visit_v in_o his_o member_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o he_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n and_o indignity_n do_v unto_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a to_o open_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o to_o unloose_v our_o tongue_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a such_o be_v the_o true_a friend_n of_o god_n 19.6_o pro._n 31.8_o and_o 27.19_o &_o 19.6_o every_o man_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n and_o desire_v their_o friendship_n how_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n say_v 15.14_o jam._n 2.23_o joh_n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v deborah_n pronounce_v jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n bless_v above_o woman_n dwell_v in_o tent_n because_o she_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a with_o her_o mouth_n with_o her_o hand_n with_o her_o hart_n 5.24_o judge_n 5.24_o she_o smite_v off_o the_o head_n of_o sisera_n when_o she_o have_v pierce_v and_o strike_v through_o his_o temple_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o obadiah_n thus_o it_o go_v with_o ebedmelech_n they_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o prophet_n &_o god_n show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o they_o receive_v more_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n who_o no_o doubt_n receive_v much_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n as_o he_o refresh_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o want_n 2_o timothy_n 1.16.18_o four_o see_v god_n account_v the_o church_n use_v 4_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n then_o must_v our_o account_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o account_n of_o god_n we_o must_v account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n god_n enemy_n by_o good_a right_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n such_o then_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o god_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o hate_v true_a religion_n to_o scorn_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o we_o must_v account_v they_o as_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v hold_v no_o league_n no_o friendship_n no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o have_v make_v affinity_n with_o wicked_a ahab_n 19.2_o 2_o chron_n 19.2_o who_o have_v sell_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n come_v upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n say_v testify_v his_o affection_n 139.21_o psal_n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n teach_v thereby_o that_o see_v he_o account_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v we_o this_o make_v the_o wise_a solomon_n to_o say_v 29.27_o pro._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o hate_v us._n it_o be_v true_a answ_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v never_o command_v to_o love_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o love_v they_o that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o not_o see_v before_o how_o that_o good_a king_n be_v reprove_v not_o only_o because_o he_o do_v help_v the_o ungodly_a but_o because_o he_o do_v love_v they_o that_o do_v hate_v the_o lord_n so_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v god_n between_o such_o as_o hate_v our_o person_n and_o such_o as_o hate_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o who_o be_v we_o and_o to_o bestow_v our_o hatred_n upon_o a_o right_a subject_n i_o answer_v as_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o good_a fruit_n so_o a_o evil_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o evil_a fruit_n it_o be_v the_o evil_a fruit_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o which_o must_v be_v cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n take_v that_o away_o and_o let_v the_o tree_n be_v graff_v and_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n we_o will_v love_v both_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a hatred_n second_o our_o hatred_n if_o it_o be_v aright_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o we_o can_v love_v he_o but_o we_o must_v hate_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o he_o three_o our_o hatred_n must_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o private_a revenge_n for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a for_o evil_n the_o cause_n must_v no_o way_n concern_v ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v be_v enemy_n to_o our_o person_n and_o yet_o a_o friend_n to_o god_n such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n and_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o hate_v last_o we_o must_v see_v they_o to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o settle_a in_o sin_n as_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o trample_v holy_a thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o bring_v they_o unto_o they_o use_v 5_o five_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o god_n people_n to_o consider_v that_o such_o as_o hurt_v or_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v hurt_n and_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o &_o wound_v he_o through_o their_o side_n though_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n when_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act._n 9.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n col._n 1.24_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n esay_n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v &_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o &_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o when_o you_o be_v revile_v the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a speak_v off_o on_o their_o part_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o affliction_n which_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o suffer_v not_o alone_o for_o that_o be_v without_o comfort_n we_o have_v god_n the_o father_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o suffer_v with_o us._n thus_o do_v god_n comfort_n abraham_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v get_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o
way_n first_o by_o his_o merit_n because_o his_o death_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o we_o be_v absolve_v rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o and_o 5_o 8._o eph._n 1_o 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 6._o he_o pay_v a_o great_a price_n for_o we_o and_o thereby_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n the_o other_o cleanse_v be_v make_v by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v our_o nature_n and_o mortify_a sin_n in_o our_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 1_o 7._o heb._n 1_o 3._o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o continual_a purgation_n from_o offence_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o have_v likewise_o their_o sprinkling_n &_o wash_n with_o pure_a water_n but_o all_o these_o be_v impure_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o poet_n say_v ter_n pura_fw-la socios_fw-la circumluit_fw-la unda_fw-la aeneid_n â—_o aeneid_n spargens_fw-la roar_n levi_fw-la et_fw-la ramo_fw-la foelicis_fw-la olivae_fw-la lustravitaque_fw-la viros_fw-la and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n aeneid_n â—_o aeneid_n donec_fw-la i_o flumine_fw-la vivo_fw-la abluero_fw-la that_o be_v they_o wash_v themselves_o and_o sprinkle_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o pure_a water_n &_o thereby_o think_v themselves_o cleanse_v but_o these_o action_n be_v mere_a nullity_n like_o pilate_n take_v water_n and_o wash_v of_o his_o hand_n before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n see_v you_o to_o it_o mat._n 27_o 24._o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleave_v near_o unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v wash_v away_o or_o like_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o edomite_n and_o other_o nation_n they_o have_v the_o outward_a action_n but_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a signification_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o papist_n have_v their_o holy-water_n wherewith_o they_o sprinkle_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o their_o church_n and_o defend_v their_o practice_n from_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o abolish_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o moses_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o when_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a fountain_n to_o seek_v the_o miry_z puddle_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o to_o dig_v to_o ourselves_o cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o jewish_a purifying_n to_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a rudiment_n heb._n 9.19_o where_o he_o join_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarket_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n together_o wherewith_o the_o book_n and_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v now_o if_o they_o will_v retain_v this_o hallow_a water_n &_o ground_n it_o likewise_o from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n they_o must_v make_v it_o also_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o this_o be_v make_v off_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heifer_n and_o that_o heifer_n must_v be_v first_o burn_v and_o also_o use_v the_o other_o action_n and_o rite_n here_o name_v and_o remember_v but_o as_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o make_v it_o so_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o ourselves_o though_o we_o have_v just_o abrogate_a the_o outward_a sprinkle_n with_o this_o holy_a water_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o true_a water_n and_o the_o true_a sprinkle_n first_o therefore_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n unclean_a and_o impure_a from_o the_o which_o we_o can_v be_v free_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v this_o be_v no_o vain_a figure_n but_o have_v his_o force_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.3_o gal._n 3.27_o again_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n &_o into_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n such_o as_o have_v sin_n reign_v in_o they_o but_o if_o any_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v joh._n 9.31_o and_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o psal_n 26.6_o and_o 134.2_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o bring_v many_o oblation_n and_o offer_v up_o many_o prayer_n but_o they_o be_v all_o reject_v because_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n esay_n 1_o and_o the_o lord_n foreshow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o a_o pure_a offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o malipiero_n 1.11_o last_o we_o be_v all_o put_v in_o mind_n from_o hence_o to_o labour_v after_o true_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clean_o within_o and_o without_o we_o must_v not_o vain_o boast_v of_o any_o inward_a purity_n when_o none_o appear_v outward_o for_o if_o we_o cleanse_v that_o first_o which_o be_v within_o the_o outside_n will_v be_v clean_o also_o neither_o shall_v we_o foolish_o glory_v of_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a when_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o within_o for_o that_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n this_o also_o do_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n signify_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o in_o that_o they_o which_o meddle_v with_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o red_a heifer_n be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o and_o must_v wash_v their_o garment_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 7.2_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o truth_n hereof_o 2._o corinthian_n chap._n 7._o verse_n 1.2_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n like_o the_o dung_n of_o this_o heiffer_v which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v verse_n 5._o and_o it_o make_v we_o unclean_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n james_n 1_o 21._o rom._n 6_o 19_o revel_v 3_o 18_o and_o 22_o 11._o we_o see_v therefore_o hereby_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o live_v and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v as_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a person_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o run_a sore_n or_o issue_n about_o he_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o rich_o apparel_v and_o have_v all_o the_o sweet_a savour_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o he_o still_o remain_v a_o pollute_a person_n so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o man_n that_o abide_v in_o sin_n though_o he_o abound_v never_o so_o much_o in_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n though_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v filthy_a odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n again_o this_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n as_o a_o leprosy_n because_o it_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a and_o that_o which_o will_v pollute_v he_o if_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o conclude_v let_v every_o one_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v a_o reproof_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sanctify_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o filthiness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o fit_a vessel_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xx._n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n moses_n have_v set_v down_o many_o murmur_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n through_o weariness_n of_o their_o journey_n through_o loathe_v of_o manna_n through_o the_o emulation_n of_o miriam_n through_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o levite_n through_o the_o indignation_n and_o discontentment_n of_o the_o people_n for_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o rebellious_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o wall_n that_o they_o wax_v impatient_a and_o fret_a against_o god_n unthankful_a and_o forgetful_a of_o his_o former_a benefit_n distrustful_a &_o disdain_v the_o present_a blessing_n they_o enjoy_v his_o right_a hand_n have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n his_o outstretch_v arm_n have_v divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o set_v they_o on_o a_o heap_n the_o cloud_n have_v shadow_v they_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n have_v conduct_v they_o the_o
the_o most_o high_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v a_o solitary_a place_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v his_o witchcraft_n at_o which_o time_n he_o see_v god_n meet_v and_o prevent_v he_o but_o turn_v his_o countenance_n at_o a_o sudden_a towards_o the_o desert_n of_o jordan_n 1._o chap._n 22_o 1._o where_o the_o israelite_n sojourn_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n purpose_v present_o to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o curse_a of_o they_o before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o &_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v put_v no_o pprophecy_n in_o his_o mouth_n before_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o fetch_v his_o wicked_a and_o wont_a divination_n thus_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o utter_v the_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n before_o god_n shall_v work_v any_o impression_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n which_o catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 19_o 20_o and_o know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o wily_a be_v vain_a repress_v his_o devilish_a purpose_n and_o do_v not_o only_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n but_o inspire_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v not_o his_o own_o device_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o god_n cast_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o stay_v his_o intent_n and_o stop_v his_o course_n two_o way_n the_o one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a the_o outward_a mean_n use_v of_o god_n to_o hinder_v he_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o dwelling_n and_o lodging_n of_o the_o israelite_n distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o tribe_n for_o when_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n their_o goodly_a and_o comely_a order_n whereby_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o be_v claer_o manifest_v and_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v testify_v every_o man_n encamp_v by_o his_o standard_n and_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o father_n house_n numb_a 2_o 2._o 2._o numb_a 2_o 2._o he_o be_v upon_o that_o sight_n and_o situation_n of_o they_o withhold_v from_o proceed_v in_o his_o curse_n and_o execration_n the_o inward_a mean_n be_v yet_o more_o forcible_a to_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o water_n ready_a to_o overflow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o that_o whereas_o he_o determine_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n he_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o serve_v the_o purpose_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o to_o speak_v what_o god_n will_v not_o what_o himself_o wish_v &_o desire_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o sathan_n nor_o his_o instrument_n can_v work_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 20._o rom._n 16_o 20._o but_o both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o hitherto_o of_o the_o preparation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophesy_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o than_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o in_o the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o procure_v attention_n and_o purchase_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n he_o set_v down_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n of_o the_o prophesy_n wherein_o be_v a_o description_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n for_o albeit_o balaams_n name_n be_v of_o no_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n or_o respect_v more_o who_o speak_v than_o what_o be_v speak_v yet_o this_o simple_a &_o plain_a deal_n profess_v his_o own_o name_n and_o confess_v himself_o the_o unwoorthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o add_v some_o authority_n to_o the_o speech_n that_o follow_v second_o he_o style_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v publish_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o balaam_n be_v by_o nature_n as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o that_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n through_o covetousness_n of_o money_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v close_v up_o he_o be_v become_v a_o seer_n to_o see_v for_o other_o not_o for_o himself_o nor_o his_o own_o salvation_n some_o read_v the_o sentence_n thus_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o but_o the_o other_o read_v agree_v better_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o even_o lyra_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v of_o god_n to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n more_o clear_o than_o he_o can_v do_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n 24._o lyra_n in_o numb_a cap._n 24._o inasmuch_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n three_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n with_o prefix_v the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o they_o utter_v not_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o as_o balaams_n sight_n which_o be_v the_o sharp_a &_o quick_a sense_n see_v nothing_o before_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n so_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v dull_a and_o deaf_a of_o hear_v before_o god_n have_v open_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o last_o he_o say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a ravish_v in_o mind_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n uncover_v whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v carry_v â—uâ—_n of_o himself_o the_o like_a be_v note_v touch_v saul_n â—_o sam._n â—9_n he_o go_v to_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o and_o he_o go_v prophesy_v until_o he_o come_v thither_o hereby_o balaam_n show_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o almighty_a ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n challenge_v nothing_o to_o himself_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n ezek._n 3_o 14_o dan._n 8_o 27._o and_o 10_o 8_o which_o far_o surpass_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n will_v by_o dream_n albeit_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o thus_o have_v god_n oftentimes_o make_v himself_o know_v among_o the_o infidel_n both_o by_o vision_n and_o by_o dream_n as_o to_o abimelech_n pharaoh_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o other_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o whersoever_o he_o work_v he_o be_v holy_a but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o work_v holiness_n and_o sanctification_n which_o evermore_o accompany_v salvation_n it_o what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o aâ—_n the_o part_n end_n of_o it_o now_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v what_o a_o trance_n be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v away_o and_o mean_v which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n a_o trance_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n cast_v the_o body_n and_o sense_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n &_o withdraw_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o god_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v thereof_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o imagination_n whereby_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n change_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o body_n &_o the_o sense_n thereof_o both_o outward_a and_o inward_a cast_v into_o a_o deep_a or_o dead_a sleep_n &_o make_v senseless_a the_o soul_n withdraw_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v thereof_o to_o understand_v the_o secret_n &_o counsel_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o trance_n or_o to_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n use_v often_o to_o his_o prophet_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n or_o action_n
soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o for_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v undecided_a whether_o god_n give_v it_o immediate_o or_o not_o that_o god_n give_v it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v every_o wiseman_n acknowledge_v but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n remain_v yet_o in_o doubt_n as_o before_o the_o opposition_n make_v in_o that_o place_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n rather_o proove_v the_o contrary_a for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n &_o his_o gift_n but_o how_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n not_o immediate_o but_o of_o the_o parent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o solomon_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o adam_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 7._o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o controversy_n much_o less_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o define_v whether_o the_o soul_n come_v by_o traduction_n or_o by_o infusion_n whether_o from_o the_o parent_n or_o from_o god_n a_o question_n much_o debate_v both_o among_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n wish_v rather_o all_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a with_o sobriety_n &_o to_o content_v themselves_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o use_v we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o first_o this_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v diverse_a error_n use_v 1_o and_o heresy_n touch_v the_o soul_n raise_v up_o in_o former_a time_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n &_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o sadducee_n who_o hold_v that_o spirit_n be_v only_o certain_a quality_n or_o accident_n but_o no_o substance_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v any_o subsistence_n of_o themselves_o act_v 23_o 8._o we_o learn_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o a_o thing_n essential_a as_o also_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v and_o live_v when_o the_o body_n die_v as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n create_v but_o yet_o immortal_a invisible_a but_o yet_o subsist_v solomon_n say_v it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n luke_n 23_o 46._o so_o stephen_n pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act_n 7_o 59_o thus_o do_v they_o make_v god_n the_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o once_o it_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n they_o then_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n nothing_o but_o a_o blast_n or_o breath_n or_o a_o certain_a power_n infuse_v into_o man_n body_n but_o such_o as_o have_v no_o essence_n or_o substance_n be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o mistake_v exceed_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n especial_o under_o the_o cross_n even_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o murmur_v and_o rebel_n hebr._n 12_o 9_o if_o we_o must_v yield_v reverence_n to_o our_o father_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o body_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o soul_n the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 20._o they_o be_v both_o he_o and_o therefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o agine_v use_v 3_o three_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o god_n it_o come_v near_a to_o his_o essence_n whereby_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a substance_n more_o worth_a they_o all_o the_o bodily_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 49_o 7_o that_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n soul_n or_o pay_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o god_n for_o he_o it_o go_v beyond_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n all_o the_o gold_n &_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n can_v equal_v one_o soul_n in_o value_n the_o murder_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o horrible_a murder_n that_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o destroy_v a_o man_n soul_n math._n chapter_n 16_o verse_n 26_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a work_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o best_a reward_n dan._n 12_o 3._o last_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o have_v the_o great_a use_n 4_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o it_o excel_v the_o body_n so_o the_o care_n of_o it_o shall_v exceed_v and_o surmount_v the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o call_v man_n from_o the_o excessive_a and_o immoderate_a care_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o we_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v math._n 6_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 32._o rom._n 13_o 14_o that_o we_o may_v have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n object_n but_o be_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o mind_n nothing_o but_o heaven_n &_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o soul_n nay_o not_o so_o answer_v god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o much_o as_o than_o christ_n say_v this_o must_v be_v do_v but_o the_o other_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v matth._n 23_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v beside_o the_o body_n be_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o it_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o to_o work_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v the_o duty_n proper_a unto_o it_o except_o the_o body_n prosper_v and_o be_v provide_v for_o howbeit_o our_o chief_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v live_v to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o live_v with_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o our_o great_a care_n be_v to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v the_o body_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a we_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 20._o which_o may_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o touch_v joshua_n which_o i_o will_v join_v together_o that_o we_o may_v end_v this_o chapter_n for_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n mention_v verse_n 18_o and_o 23_o and_o of_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n we_o have_v speak_v oftentimes_o before_o moreover_o we_o have_v here_o many_o particular_a point_n offer_v unto_o we_o touch_v magistrate_n and_o subject_n as_o that_o god_n appoint_v none_o to_o serve_v in_o any_o call_n but_o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o that_o call_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joshua_n be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n fit_a for_o government_n as_o when_o saul_n be_v appoint_v &_o anoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n change_v into_o another_o man_n and_o moses_n be_v here_o will_v to_o put_v some_o of_o his_o honour_n upon_o joshua_n verse_n 20._o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v that_o magistrate_n and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v example_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o their_o people_n &_o not_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v verse_n 17._o and_o when_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n we_o learn_v that_o that_o people_n be_v in_o a_o most_o wretched_a estate_n where_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o judg._n 17_o like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n by_o this_o similitude_n also_o our_o saviour_n express_v in_o what_o fearful_a condition_n the_o people_n be_v that_o have_v
that_o in_o order_n follow_v after_o the_o other_o moses_n declare_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_v touch_v the_o multiply_a of_o their_o seed_n together_o with_o the_o miraculous_a government_n of_o that_o people_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o journey_v here_o and_o there_o without_o any_o settle_a estate_n more_o than_o 38._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n 50._o deut._n 32_o 49_o 50._o and_o to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n god_n command_v he_o to_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o mount_n nebo_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o from_o this_o place_n as_o from_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v look_v from_o the_o upper_a ground_n shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o part_n &_o proportion_n of_o this_o book_n we_o shall_v thorough_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o purport_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o commend_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o for_o our_o better_a and_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n herein_o let_v we_o general_o observe_v and_o consider_v these_o particular_a point_n first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n second_o of_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n thereof_o three_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o division_n of_o it_o the_o author_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n be_v double_a either_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v god_n for_o who_o be_v the_o inditer_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o or_o from_o what_o spirit_n can_v it_o proceed_v but_o from_o he_o the_o prophet_n always_o begin_v their_o preach_n and_o prophesy_v with_o this_o note_n 1._o note_n esay_n 1_o 10._o hab._n 1_o 1._o &_o 2_o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n the_o burden_n which_o habakkuk_n do_v see_v thus_o the_o apostle_n show_v their_o call_n from_o god_n 1._o god_n rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o galat._n 1_o 1._o revel_v 1_o 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n thus_o zachary_n in_o his_o song_n teach_v that_o 70._o that_o luke_n 1_o 70._o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o this_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o peter_n 20.21_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 20.21_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a motion_n for_o it_o come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 16._o affirm_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n al_n which_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o holy_a most_o excellent_a and_o most_o divine_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o do_n here_o register_v and_o the_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n 20_o disciple_n math._n 10_o 20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o so_o may_v we_o true_o say_v it_o be_v not_o moses_n that_o speak_v here_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o and_o write_v by_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v just_o be_v affirm_v he_o that_o hear_v he_o hear_v god_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v he_o that_o be_v the_o writer_n despise_v god_n that_o be_v the_o inditer_n and_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a so_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v and_o easy_o be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o sundry_a particular_a place_n and_o circumstance_n out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o such_o be_v the_o full_a consent_n and_o sweet_a agreement_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o one_o of_o they_o serve_v to_o confirm_v ratify_v and_o establish_v the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n write_v by_o his_o spirit_n do_v allege_v sundry_a example_n produce_v sundry_a testimony_n prove_v sundry_a doctrine_n and_o disprove_v sundry_a error_n as_o by_o a_o authentic_a witness_n take_v from_o this_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o now_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o expound_v moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n recite_v and_o reckon_v up_o in_o sundry_a place_n etc._n place_n numb_a 20_o 21._o &_o 25._o compare_v with_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o book_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o give_v they_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n that_o be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o wretched_a unthankfulness_n towards_o he_o they_o lust_v after_o flesh_n they_o murmur_v against_o he_o they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o perish_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o testify_v that_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n drink_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o thereupon_o allude_v unto_o the_o history_n he_o say_v 3_o say_v num._n 21_o 6_o 8_o compaâ—d_n with_o 1_o corin._n 10._o john_n 3_o let_v not_o we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o again_o we_o read_v here_o how_o â—od_a bring_v among_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n fiery_a serpent_n 5._o serpent_n numb_a 12_o 6_o 7_o compare_v with_o hebr._n 3_o 2_o 5._o that_o destroy_v they_o but_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n he_o be_v reconcile_v &_o command_v moses_n to_o make_v the_o resemblance_n and_o representation_n of_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v bite_v m_o ght_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o live_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o tempt_v he_o and_o be_v destroy_v by_o serpent_n &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o john_n 3_o 14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v life_n up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n moses_n in_o the_o 12_o chap._n say_v 5._o say_v num._n 11_o 29._o compare_v with_o james_n 4_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o he_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n allude_v consider_v christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n moreover_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n when_o joshua_n see_v the_o two_o elder_n in_o the_o host_n to_o prophesy_v parallel_n prophesy_v junius_n in_o parallel_n he_o fear_v that_o moses_n his_o reputation_n and_o authority_n will_v be_v diminish_v &_o therefore_o run_v to_o he_o in_o haste_n that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v they_o but_o moses_n say_v unto_o he_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n james_n allude_v think_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v that_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_n unto_o envy_n last_o to_o omit_v sundry_a testimony_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v 14._o produce_v numb_a 24_o 14._o and_o 31_o 16._o compare_v with_o 2_o peter_n 2_o 15._o jude_n 12._o reu._n 2_o 14._o and_o be_v remember_v by_o other_o we_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v
before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o balaam_n hire_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 36._o god_n john_n 5_o 34_o 36._o who_o gape_v after_o gain_n and_o promotion_n and_o give_v mischievous_a counsel_n to_o the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n to_o work_v their_o death_n and_o destruction_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a the_o apostle_n peter_n jude_n and_o john_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o mention_v this_o history_n declare_v both_o that_o be_v love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-blocke_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o entrap_v they_o &_o be_v reproove_v for_o his_o iniquity_n by_o his_o ass_n who_o speak_v with_o man_n voice_n and_o forbid_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o thorough_o consider_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_o apply_v to_o our_o instruction_n see_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o of_o use_v 1_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o want_v not_o nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o man_n see_v they_o be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v warrant_v unto_o our_o conscience_n from_o on_o high_a court_n where_o god_n himself_o sit_v present_a and_o precedent_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v p_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o a_o fair_a warrant_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o fin_n sh_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v eccl._n avouch_v eckius_fw-la in_o euchirid_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la eccl._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o fear_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v hermannus_n blaspheme_v hermannus_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o then_o aesop_n fable_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v procure_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 12._o scripture_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 12._o so_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a neither_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o heresy_n into_o another_o &_o proceed_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o as_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o upon_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o know_v &_o discern_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o light_n but_o his_o own_o so_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n how_o do_v we_o discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a but_o by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o how_o can_v we_o better_o discern_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o scripture_n psal_n 19_o 10._o which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o the_o taste_n then_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o itself_o true_a it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o reject_v and_o refuse_v contemn_v or_o condemn_v the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n slander_v we_o be_v we_o what_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o we_o confess_v these_o point_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o record_n to_o preserve_v they_o not_o to_o authorise_v they_o he_o that_o be_v custos_fw-la rotulorum_fw-la do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o writing_n but_o have_v they_o of_o trust_v commit_v unto_o he_o second_o it_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o bastard_n &_o counterfeit_a scripture_n not_o to_o make_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v not_o make_v gold_n but_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v gold_n from_o other_o mettle_n what_o be_v base_a and_o what_o be_v rich_a stuff_n so_o do_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o tit._n a_o chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n crier_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n pronounce_v and_o proclaim_v the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o can_v add_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o authorise_v they_o nor_o any_o way_n alter_v &_o change_v they_o four_o it_o be_v as_o a_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o man_n of_o law_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v law_n these_o be_v holy_a and_o honourable_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v credit_n from_o it_o or_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n without_o it_o we_o can_v admit_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o they_o be_v clear_a perfect_a firm_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o joh_n 5_o 6_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v for_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v her_o peace_n then_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n open_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o detest_v the_o wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o such_o as_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n to_o make_v all_o his_o promise_n hang_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a credit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v the_o handmaid_n take_v place_n before_o the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n which_o be_v a_o presumption_n and_o sauciness_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v the_o use_v 2_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n thereof_o namely_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inspirer_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n every_o man_n be_v the_o expositor_n of_o his_o own_o work_n every_o lawgiver_n know_v best_a the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 2_o law_n 1_o cor._n 2_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o
not_o be_v seduce_v and_o pervert_v by_o those_o subtlety_n and_o suggestion_n but_o only_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n 8._o jude_n 4._o 1_o peter_n 2_o 8._o christ_n our_o saviour_n foreshoweth_a of_o the_o perilous_a time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 24._o math._n 24_o 24._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a he_o add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a both_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n intercession_n john_n 17_o 20_o 21._o &_o 16_o 13._o and_o also_o through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o comfort_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n hereunto_o also_o he_o have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n 32._o luke_n 22_o 32._o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o will_v save_v 26._o john_n 10_o 26._o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v his_o people_n who_o because_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o will_v also_o glorify_v he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o do_v love_n to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o his_o love_n objection_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o not_o whether_o they_o may_v decay_v and_o die_v in_o we_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o elect_n may_v lose_v their_o salvation_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n of_o god_n some_o general_n other_o particular_a some_o lesser_a and_o some_o great_a first_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o general_a or_o common_a gift_n may_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o quite_o lose_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v give_v never_o be_v receive_v this_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a luk._n 8_o 13_o 14._o many_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n fall_v away_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n 6._o heb._n 6_o 6._o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v fall_v back_o again_o and_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o there_o be_v other_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v special_a and_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n &_o of_o great_a importance_n these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o be_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o election_n these_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v but_o be_v as_o a_o light_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v this_o the_o apostle_n john_n set_v down_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v can_v quite_o fall_v away_o by_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hereunto_o paul_n accord_v rom._n 11_o 29._o when_o he_o say_v the_o gift_n &_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o inferior_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n consider_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n some_o corn_n be_v sow_v and_o never_o rise_v but_o rot_v in_o the_o ground_n some_o spring_v up_o and_o promise_v hope_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n yet_o short_o after_o wither_v this_o be_v soon_o up_o and_o soon_o go_v some_o proceed_v far_a it_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o ear_n and_o show_v beautiful_a yet_o it_o be_v blast_v othersome_a by_o god_n blessing_n continue_v and_o come_v to_o a_o timely_a and_o seasonable_a ripeness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o corn_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o like_a in_o tree_n some_o tree_n be_v plant_v and_o never_o take_v any_o root_n some_o take_v root_n and_o never_o have_v blossom_n some_o bear_v blossom_n but_o never_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o some_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a husbandman_n both_o root_n deep_o 1._o john_n 15_o 1._o and_o blossom_n fair_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o in_o due_a season_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n touch_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n which_o seem_v sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v give_v a_o show_n and_o offer_v a_o hope_n but_o they_o decay_n by_o and_o by_o and_o wither_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o flourish_v other_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n of_o earth_n and_o hold_v out_o a_o long_a time_n and_o make_v promise_n of_o better_a thing_n yet_o they_o decay_v at_o the_o last_o as_o corn_n blast_v in_o the_o ear_n &_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o other_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n these_o be_v plant_v sure_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n who_o may_v be_v shake_v but_o can_v fall_v neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o grow_v and_o prosper_v with_o much_o increase_n these_o be_v describe_v psal_n 1_o 3._o &_o 92_o 13_o 14._o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a seasen_a who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v so_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a &_o flourish_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o some_o grace_n may_v die_v and_o wither_v away_o and_o also_o what_o they_o be_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a second_o touch_v the_o gift_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n they_o be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v simple_o necessary_a without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v such_o be_v faith_n and_o sanctification_n other_o be_v less_o necessary_a not_o always_o go_v with_o faith_n but_o sometime_o only_o &_o sometime_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v a_o plentiful_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n boldness_n in_o prayer_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n these_o not_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a nor_o always_o find_v in_o they_o though_o only_o proper_a unto_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v whole_o lose_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a servant_n of_o god_n three_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o which_o no_o man_n of_o year_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v both_o whole_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o or_o their_o nature_n or_o in_o we_o and_o our_o nature_n to_o make_v they_o or_o we_o unchangeable_a the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v changeable_a who_o keep_v their_o original_a estate_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n confirm_v they_o therein_o we_o see_v innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o 4._o jude_n 6._o 2_o peter_n 2_o 4._o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n nothing_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n unchangeable_a but_o god_n 17._o james_n 1_o 17._o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o king_n everlasting_a 17._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 17._o immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o title_n of_o immortality_n and_o unchangeableness_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o four_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n may_v perish_v full_o and_o final_o unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o corroboration_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v without_o special_a strength_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v and_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o
rule_v over_o he_o but_o all_o the_o laity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o shepherd_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o censure_v of_o lay_v man_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o whole_a argument_n be_v figurative_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v demonstrative_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o school_n a_o figurative_a speech_n can_v conclude_v necessary_o but_o only_o probable_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n sheep_n and_o shepherd_n in_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o sheep_n be_v brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a can_v judge_v the_o their_o shepherd_n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o or_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o sheep_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n belong_v to_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v shepherd_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o civil_a thing_n and_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v his_o sheep_n because_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o city_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o then_o the_o magistrate_n can_v prescribe_v to_o the_o minister_n what_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v teach_v so_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o presumption_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o set_v down_o rule_v to_o tie_v the_o magistrate_n to_o his_o lure_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n for_o then_o the_o sheep_n indeed_o shall_v judge_v their_o pastor_n three_o object_n 3_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o a_o earthly_a judge_n shall_v take_v and_o punish_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a judge_n and_o those_o man_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o i_o answer_v answer_v a_o earthly_a judge_n that_o sit_v upon_o a_o earthly_a bench_n be_v also_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n 19.5.6_o rom._n 13.4_o 2_o chron._n 19.5.6_o and_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o almighty_a exercise_v the_o judgement_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o judge_v other_o that_o be_v god_n servant_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o sheep_n to_o their_o shepherd_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o live_v by_o commit_v murder_n theft_n perjury_n false_a witnesse-bearing_a or_o such_o like_a he_o be_v punish_v not_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o offender_n against_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o those_o suppose_a reason_n we_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n that_o subiect_v all_o person_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a 2.13.14_o rom._n 13.1_o ti._n 3.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13.14_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n therefore_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o christ_n require_v obedience_n and_o as_o he_o command_v it_o to_o other_o so_o he_o practise_v it_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n 17.27_o luk._n 2.51_o matth._n 17.27_o and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n he_o pay_v polle_a money_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n not_o use_v the_o privilege_n he_o have_v and_o the_o liberty_n he_o may_v use_v for_o offence_n sake_n lest_o another_o embolden_v by_o his_o example_n shall_v use_v the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n that_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o paul_n also_o teach_v subjection_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n for_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o use_v their_o authority_n for_o his_o safety_n when_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o malicious_a pharise_n unto_o caesar_n 26.32_o act._n 26.32_o 42._o chrysost_n homil_n in_o roman_a bernard_n ept_v 42._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o the_o christian_n do_v they_o exempt_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o claim_v no_o freedom_n from_o their_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n that_o broach_v and_o practice_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n proof_n the_o three_o res_fw-la proof_n three_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o be_v seditious_a person_n and_o move_v rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n against_o prince_n who_o always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v meet_v with_o all_o in_o this_o life_n and_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n of_o such_o person_n jezabel_n speak_v true_o 9.31_o 2_o king_n 9.31_o have_v zimri_n peace_n that_o slay_v his_o master_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v can_v any_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n or_o any_o that_o rise_v against_o his_o superior_a and_o sovereign_a prosper_v and_o have_v good_a success_n for_o zâ—mri_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n conspire_v against_o elah_n the_o son_n of_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n &_o smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v &_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n &_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n can_v not_o be_v number_v nor_o reckon_v by_o year_n 16.9.15.18_o 1_o king_n 16.9.15.18_o nor_o by_o month_n nor_o by_o week_n he_o reign_v only_o seven_o day_n and_o then_o be_v hardly_o besiege_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o burn_v himself_o and_o the_o king_n house_n with_o fire_n so_o that_o as_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o usurpation_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o while_n by_o effusion_n of_o blood_n so_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o desperation_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o kin._n 15._o where_o we_o have_v set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o shallum_n 15.10.13.25.30_o 2._o king_n 15.10.13.25.30_o who_o conspire_v against_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o second_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o smite_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n but_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n and_o then_o himself_o be_v slay_v &_o so_o he_o find_v according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o that_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o shed_v blood_n so_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o spare_v likewise_o the_o example_n of_o pekah_n who_o conspire_v against_o pekahiah_n and_o smite_v he_o in_o samaria_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n but_o do_v he_o escape_v for_o this_o treason_n and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n no_o as_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebal_n so_o hoshea_n wrought_v treason_n against_o he_o smite_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o pay_v he_o home_o in_o his_o own_o kind_n so_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n wrought_v treason_n against_o their_o master_n &_o slay_v he_o his_o son_n do_v not_o suffer_v their_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o slay_v his_o servant_n which_o have_v kill_v the_o king_n his_o father_n 5._o 2_o kin_n 14_o 5._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o discontent_a head_n a_o mutter_a spirit_n and_o a_o seditious_a mind_n be_v dangerous_a and_o bring_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o rebellion_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o be_v the_o contriver_n of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o confusion_n that_o they_o make_v for_o other_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o rebellion_n and_o such_o recompense_n have_v rebel_n against_o prince_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o pernicious_a person_n be_v the_o common_a plague_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o man_n &_o odious_a to_o every_o one_o yea_o even_o to_o those_o that_o use_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n in_o disloyal_a and_o wicked_a action_n romulus_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o love_v treason_n well_o yet_o they_o hate_v the_o traitor_n for_o he_o that_o betray_v his_o prince_n his_o country_n and_o kindred_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v
will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o before_o thou_o so_o then_o he_o deal_v not_o extreme_o with_o his_o people_n but_o spare_v they_o 17._o malac._n 3_o 17._o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o reason_n 3_o three_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v to_o show_v mercy_n so_o know_v he_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o he_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n and_o pay_v we_o home_o as_o we_o have_v provoke_v he_o by_o sin_v against_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v man_n to_o nothing_o and_o consume_v he_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a 16._o esay_n 57_o 16._o for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o &_o i_o have_v make_v the_o breath_n we_o be_v as_o a_o wind_n that_o soon_o pass_v as_o a_o breath_n that_o be_v easy_o stop_v and_o as_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v quick_o blow_v away_o the_o prophet_n call_v this_o to_o our_o remembrance_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v without_o the_o word_n by_o daily_a experience_n psal_n 103_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 78_o 38_o 39_o and_o 30_o 5._o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o flourish_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v merciful_a forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o but_o ofttimes_o call_v back_o his_o anger_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o anger_n for_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v flesh_n yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o if_o then_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n punish_v unwilling_o that_o he_o show_v mercy_n and_o remember_v our_o frailty_n we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v with_o the_o same_o prophet_n that_o he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n let_v we_o now_o observe_v the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o doctrine_n first_o mark_v the_o use_n 1_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o way_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n nor_o his_o work_n like_v unto_o our_o work_n it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n 4._o esay_n 27_o 4._o albeit_o he_o be_v daily_o provoke_v and_o offend_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v and_o upon_o our_o submission_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v quick_o appease_v and_o his_o wrath_n by_o and_o by_o be_v turn_v back_o 11._o psal_n 103_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n for_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o when_o man_n be_v once_o move_v he_o seldom_o keep_v any_o mean_a or_o moderation_n &_o he_o can_v hardly_o or_o never_o will_v be_v appease_v again_o albeit_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v and_o provoke_v he_o do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o offence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o restrain_v the_o outrage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o man_n in_o his_o law_n that_o as_o a_o violent_a stream_n break_v out_o &_o can_v be_v keep_v within_o no_o bound_n of_o reason_n where_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v 3_o deut._n 25_o 2_o 3_o the_o judge_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o to_o be_v beat_v before_o his_o face_n according_a to_o his_o trespass_n unto_o a_o certain_a number_n forty_o stripe_n shall_v because_o he_o to_o have_v and_o not_o past_a lest_o if_o he_o shall_v exceed_v and_o beat_v he_o above_o that_o with_o many_o stripe_n thy_o brother_n shall_v appear_v despise_v in_o thy_o sight_n this_o law_n declare_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v injury_v a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v within_o we_o we_o conceive_v rancour_n and_o choler_n we_o fret_v and_o fume_n with_o indignation_n and_o can_v be_v reconcile_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o our_o passion_n we_o lay_v on_o load_n and_o know_v no_o moderation_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o measure_v to_o our_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o abide_v it_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o fierce_a and_o full_a of_o rage_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v but_o there_o be_v always_o mercy_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v second_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_n use_v 2_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v the_o moderation_n of_o his_o chasticement_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o all_o his_o correction_n we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n how_o he_o forbear_v we_o and_o pour_v not_o out_o all_o his_o wrath_n upon_o us._n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v oftentimes_o go_v hard_a with_o us._n albeit_o his_o hand_n be_v sharp_a upon_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v our_o sin_n have_v just_o deserve_v great_a plague_n long_a plague_n sharp_a plague_n and_o when_o his_o judgment_n be_v cease_v and_o withdraw_v our_o sin_n be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o great_a and_o sometime_o great_a than_o before_o so_o that_o we_o deserve_v other_o plague_n and_o punishment_n to_o come_v in_o place_n &_o immediate_o to_o follow_v the_o former_a our_o deliverance_n therefore_o be_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o psal_n 30_o 5._o he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v abide_v in_o the_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o like_a manner_n sorrow_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o joy_n and_o comfort_n shall_v abide_v within_o the_o evening_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o wrath_n we_o hear_v how_o sorrowful_a a_o message_n and_o what_o heavy_a tiding_n david_n have_v bring_v unto_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v up_o but_o this_o sorrow_n be_v soon_o turn_v into_o joy_n and_o this_o heaviness_n into_o gladness_n when_o the_o angel_n of_o vengeance_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n into_o his_o sheath_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12._o 12._o heb._n 12_o 9_o 10_o 12._o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n we_o must_v evermore_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o call_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o make_v our_o plague_n to_o cease_v we_o can_v stand_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n we_o must_v not_o justify_v ourselves_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o innocent_a but_o rather_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n and_o controversy_n against_o us._n have_v he_o visit_v our_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v near_o we_o as_o good_a and_o peradventure_o better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o touch_v we_o have_v he_o free_v we_o when_o other_o have_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o rod_n have_v we_o stand_v upright_o when_o other_o have_v fall_v down_o when_o his_o arrow_n fly_v abroad_o and_o stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o bone_n have_v he_o pass_v over_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n oh_o consider_v this_o and_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o o_o let_v we_o remember_v his_o love_a kindness_n and_o engrave_v it_o in_o
family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_a isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n in_o who_o seed_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o ishmael_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o mock_v his_o brother_n &_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n gen._n 21.9_o 10._o 21.9.10_o gen._n 21.9.10_o gal._n 4.30_o 3.30_o gal._n 3.30_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o son_n for_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o child_n of_o isaac_n who_o strive_v and_o struggle_v within_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n gen._n 25.22_o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n come_v she_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_a jacob_n 32.24_o gen._n 32.24_o who_o afterward_o be_v surname_v israel_n obtain_v a_o far_o more_o honourable_a name_n then_o all_o the_o affricani_fw-la or_o germanici_fw-la or_o asiatici_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o praise_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o blast_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o mortal_a man_n whereas_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o peniel_n and_o prevail_v but_o also_o profane_a esau_n 16._o heb._n 12_o 16._o so_o brand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forehead_n by_o a_o mark_n of_o iron_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v rom._n 9.11.13_o 9.11.13_o rom._n 9.11.13_o samuel_n be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n exceed_o and_o govern_v the_o people_n upright_o so_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o witness_v his_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n what_o wrong_v he_o have_v do_v they_o who_o ox_n he_o have_v take_v and_o who_o ass_n he_o have_v take_v or_o at_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v receive_v any_o bribe_n to_o blind_v his_o eye_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o 12.3_o 1_o sam._n 12.3_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o make_v his_o son_n judge_n over_o israel_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n but_o turn_v aside_o after_o lucre_n they_o take_v bribe_n and_o pervert_v judgement_n 1_o sam._n 8.3_o 8.3_o 1_o sam._n 8.3_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o only_a solomon_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n 1.5_o 2._o sam._n 13.14_o and_o 15.16_o 1_o kin._n 1.5_o but_o also_o incestuous_a amnon_n ambitious_a absalon_n and_o treacherous_a adonijah_n the_o first_o defile_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o wrought_v folly_n in_o israel_n the_o other_o two_o rebel_v against_o their_o father_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o eli_n who_o sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o his_o residence_n on_o his_o charge_n and_o daily_a attendance_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o people_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o godliness_n yet_o his_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o 2.12_o 1_o sam._n 2.12_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o example_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v infinite_a who_o be_v more_o godly_a than_o josiah_n who_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o reform_a religion_n betimes_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o his_o child_n follow_v not_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n but_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n have_v do_v 2_o king_n 23.32_o 37._o 23._o 2_o king_n 23._o jere._n 22.18_o 22.18_o jere._n 22.18_o to_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o common_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o be_v always_o continue_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n nor_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o faithful_a parent_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n diligent_o to_o reason_n 1_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v better_o confirm_v unto_o us._n first_o to_o show_v the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a step_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o ordinary_a succession_n or_o natural_a generation_n or_o any_o cause_n in_o our_o own_o self_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n shall_v confess_v that_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n and_o prerogative_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.13_o 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o this_o reason_n be_v note_v concern_v jacob_n 9.11_o rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v according_a to_o election_n not_o of_o any_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n second_o that_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n reason_n 2_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n convey_v to_o their_o posterity_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n &_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a they_o beget_v natural_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n even_o sinful_a child_n taint_v and_o defile_v with_o original_a corruption_n adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a inclination_n to_o evil_a gen._n 5.3_o 5.3_o gen._n 5.3_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o that_o in_o sin_n his_o mother_n do_v conceive_v he_o psal_n 51._o 51._o psal_n 51._o so_o then_o as_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o chaff_n and_o make_v clean_o bring_v up_o corn_n again_o together_o with_o the_o chaff_n and_o as_o the_o father_n that_o be_v circumcise_v beget_v child_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a so_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v sanctify_v themselves_o can_v leave_v to_o their_o issue_n any_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o must_v come_v only_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n reason_n 3_o three_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a as_o he_o do_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o obedient_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o albeit_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v reprove_v by_o their_o father_n yet_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o his_o voice_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o 2.25_o â—_o sam._n 2.25_o god_n be_v determine_v to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o great_a name_n in_o their_o destruction_n as_o they_o resolve_v and_o settle_a themselves_o &_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o dishonour_v he_o to_o their_o confusion_n reason_n 4_o last_o the_o child_n even_o of_o faithful_a and_o godly_a parent_n do_v oftentimes_o want_v the_o good_a mean_n of_o a_o godly_a education_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o their_o heart_n not_o be_v plough_v up_o do_v bring_v forth_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a corn_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v themselves_o through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n sometime_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n they_o cocker_v they_o and_o be_v too_o choice_n and_o nice_a over_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o offend_v they_o or_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o they_o which_o overween_a and_o suffer_v of_o they_o to_o have_v their_o will_n too_o much_o god_n punish_v in_o their_o child_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o david_n towards_o adonijah_n who_o exalt_v himself_o against_o his_o father_n say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n and_o he_o prepare_v he_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n and_o fifty_o man_n to_o run_v before_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o presumption_n and_o rebellion_n be_v note_v to_o be_v thus_o 1.6_o king_n 1.6_o his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o he_o fail_v towards_o he_o more_o than_o eli_n do_v towards_o his_o son_n for_o he_o say_v
the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n because_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n because_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n so_o he_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n revel_v 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o priest_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v know_v his_o will_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o king_n that_o we_o shall_v conquer_v sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n even_o our_o faith_n 5.4_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o that_o overcom_v all_o these_o enemy_n we_o have_v also_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o three_o this_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o dignity_n use_v 3_o of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n touch_v who_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o redeem_v from_o hell_n and_o destruction_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o we_o who_o by_o sin_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n as_o we_o note_v before_o now_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o these_o four_o respect_n first_o borne_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o borne_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o creature_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n coloss_n 1._o verse_n 15._o rom._n 8._o verse_n 29._o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o before_o any_o creature_n be_v create_v whereby_o we_o learn_v against_o the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o the_o arrian_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n not_o a_o make_v or_o a_o create_a god_n but_o be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n second_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n even_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o he_o be_v also_o her_o first_o bear_v matthew_n 1._o verse_n 25._o luke_n 2._o verse_n 15._o not_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v other_o after_o he_o but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o first_o bear_v that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n whether_o other_o be_v bear_v after_o or_o not_o three_o he_o be_v call_v by_o this_o title_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1_o 18._o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o everlasting_a possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o not_o for_o ever_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o that_o bless_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v we_o a_o place_n and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n 7._o psal_n 45_o 7._o for_o as_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n so_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n above_o his_o brethren_n and_o high_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4_o 10._o neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o some_o do_v rise_v again_o before_o he_o for_o they_o arise_v again_o to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o die_v again_o but_o he_o arise_v again_o to_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o but_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n last_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v set_v apart_o and_o then_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v kill_v so_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7_o 26._o as_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a and_o then_o make_v a_o perfect_a oblation_n of_o himself_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 7_o 27._o he_o must_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high-priest_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o us._n for_o he_o that_o must_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o restore_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o never_o have_v offend_v he_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n hence_o also_o we_o have_v unspeakable_a comfort_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cancel_v and_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o do_v away_o who_o be_v it_o now_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n 33._o rom._n 8_o 33._o or_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n neither_o tribulation_n nor_o distress_n neither_o persecution_n nor_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o peril_n nor_o sword_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n last_o see_v god_n separate_v the_o first_o bear_v use_v 4_o or_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o also_o he_o do_v the_o levite_n from_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o abhor_v they_o as_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o annoyance_n that_o we_o may_v more_o free_o and_o faithful_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 119._o 115._o psal_n 119_o 115._o away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a and_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n elect_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n numb_a 23.9_o they_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o he_o govern_v they_o he_o protect_v they_o he_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o no_o less_o than_o parent_n for_o their_o first_o bear_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v moses_n to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o israel_n be_v my_o son_n even_o my_o first_o bear_v let_v he_o go_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o and_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o let_v he_o go_v behold_v i_o will_v slay_v thy_o son_n even_o thy_o first_o bear_v exod._n 4._o 23_o exod._n 4_o 22_o 23_o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 31_o 9_o i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first_o bear_v he_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o they_o then_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o people_n
immediate_o go_v before_o where_o he_o will_v they_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v extend_v far_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v 7._o â—ath_n 10_o 7._o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o set_v the_o gospel_n to_o sale_n as_o that_o which_o stand_v at_o offer_n and_o proffer_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 3._o tit._n 1_o 7._o so_o then_o they_o do_v give_v free_o who_o do_v not_o intend_v gain_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n nor_o set_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o mark_n they_o aim_v at_o but_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v thereunto_o all_o their_o study_n and_o endevourss_n they_o that_o only_o or_o chief_o seek_v their_o own_o wealth_n be_v true_o call_v hireling_n whereas_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v he_o before_o their_o eye_n of_o who_o they_o be_v send_v that_o so_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o flock_n with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n â—biection_n â—biection_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o paul_n witness_v he_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n act_n 20_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 12._o i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n the_o apostle_n in_o take_v nothing_o of_o that_o church_n consider_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o that_o church_n nevertheless_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v from_o macedonia_n supply_v his_o want_n and_o help_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o ministry_n as_o think_v themselves_o or_o their_o child_n too_o high_a or_o this_o call_n too_o low_o for_o they_o think_v themselves_o too_o honourable_a and_o this_o office_n too_o contemptible_a for_o their_o person_n no_o man_n be_v too_o good_a to_o serve_v god_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n if_o any_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o wealth_n or_o worth_n or_o gift_n he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o overvalu_v his_o own_o condition_n for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 16._o cor._n 2_o 16._o we_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o unworthy_a to_o be_v minister_n than_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o us._n noah_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o melchizedech_n be_v both_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n heb._n 7_o 1._o gen._n 14_o 18._o samuel_n be_v both_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n 1_o sam_n 3_o 20._o and_o 7_o 15._o david_n be_v both_o a_o king_n &_o a_o prophet_n and_o albeit_o certain_a king_n have_v be_v prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o king_n be_v prophet_n than_o commendation_n to_o king_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o king_n that_o they_o have_v be_v philosopher_n than_o credit_n to_o philosophy_n that_o king_n have_v study_v profess_a and_o embrace_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n for_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n and_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o after_o that_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n &_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4_o 18_o 19_o 43._o he_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o this_o be_v his_o call_n and_o work_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n god_n the_o father_n think_v it_o a_o meet_a office_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o reproachful_a office_n to_o his_o servant_n if_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v both_o our_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n let_v not_o we_o despise_v pprophecy_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n disdain_v not_o this_o function_n but_o god_n himself_o in_o paradise_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 3_o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 5._o math_n 17_o 5._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fellow-worker_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n beside_o the_o angel_n themselves_o most_o glorious_a creature_n that_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o this_o message_n luke_n 2_o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o all_o such_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o forward_a and_o towards_o child_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o withal_o bestow_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n aught_o to_o further_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n unto_o they_o to_o apply_v their_o son_n to_o be_v workman_n in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n and_o so_o to_o dedicate_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o godly_a hannah_n give_v samuel_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 28._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o this_o high_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v so_o contemn_v by_o all_o of_o high_a call_n that_o the_o nobility_n utter_o shun_v it_o &_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gentry_n of_o the_o land_n general_o refuse_v it_o either_o as_o base_a in_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o as_o base_a to_o they_o or_o in_o they_o great_a man_n child_n be_v set_v to_o study_v man_n law_n but_o it_o beseem_v not_o their_o greatness_n to_o study_v god_n law_n to_o be_v send_v on_o embassage_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n but_o to_o be_v send_v with_o god_n message_n in_o his_o mouth_n be_v esteem_v a_o disgrace_n you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a god_n or_o man_n who_o message_n be_v most_o honourable_a god_n or_o else_o man_v we_o see_v in_o the_o popedom_n how_o man_n of_o countenance_n and_o estimation_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o give_v their_o child_n to_o the_o pope_n service_n and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o have_v they_o near_o and_o ill-favoured_o shave_v until_o they_o have_v scarce_o one_o hair_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n leave_v unto_o they_o pool_n cardinal_n pool_n nay_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o order_n or_o rather_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n as_o we_o have_v example_n in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n prince_n themselves_o have_v renounce_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o enter_v into_o monastery_n &_o have_v put_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o cloister_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o prince_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v also_o priest_n shall_v not_o these_o be_v poor_a blind_a idolater_n that_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o that_o have_v so_o little_a care_n or_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n temple_n that_o the_o serve_v of_o he_o there_o be_v become_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v not_o beseem_v a_o man_n son_n of_o any_o countenance_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n plough_v but_o scorn_v it_o almost_o as_o much_o as_o to_o go_v to_o plough_v and_o cart_n the_o prophet_n esaias_n as_o it_o be_v probable_o collect_v be_v of_o a_o very_a noble_a lineage_n esay_n see_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n prolego_n ursini_n in_o esay_n son_n to_o amos_n who_o be_v brother_n unto_o amaziah_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o therefore_o think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a as_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n agree_v who_o have_v the_o book_n of_o genealogy_n extant_a among_o they_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n with_o hananiah_n mishael_n &_o azariah_n be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n dan._n 1_o 3._o we_o hear_v before_o that_o christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n
spend_v our_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o yet_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o work_n with_o our_o god_n esay_n 49_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v our_o labour_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o call_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o great_a gift_n be_v require_v in_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o must_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n be_v qualify_v thereunto_o this_o use_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o worthy_a work_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o apt_a to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o people_n he_o must_v show_v both_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o light_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v bear_v on_o his_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n 30._o exod._n 28_o 30._o it_o be_v the_o best_a harmony_n that_o can_v be_v make_v when_o life_n and_o doctrine_n agree_v together_o otherwise_o we_o be_v as_o jar_a cymbal_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o levi_n malac._n 2_o 6_o say_v the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n both_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 28._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 16._o 1_o tim_n 4_o 16._o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o by_o live_v well_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n by_o feed_v well_o with_o wholesome_a food_n they_o must_v show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n titus_n 2_o 7_o 8._o if_o the_o calling_n be_v mean_a mean_a gift_n will_v serve_v to_o furnish_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o exalt_v to_o that_o call_n but_o see_v it_o be_v great_a we_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o great_a gift_n and_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o worthy_a grace_n they_o that_o watch_v over_o soul_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o sharp_a sight_n that_o they_o may_v descry_v the_o crafty_a wile_n and_o guile_n of_o satan_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o wonderful_a care_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o math._n 13_o 52._o he_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n teach_v of_o god_n no_o young_a scholar_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a who_o see_v and_o try_v his_o work_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a able_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a able_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a no_o skill_n be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o work_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n husbandman_n to_o dress_v and_o husband_n the_o church_n that_o it_o become_v not_o a_o unfruitful_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n no_o skill_n in_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 5_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o builder_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o coworker_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 19_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o corinth_n 5_o 20_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n titus_n 1_o 7_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 4_o 15_o the_o fisher_n of_o man_n math._n 4_o 19_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 3_o 6_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n eph._n 4_o 11_o the_o planter_n and_o waterer_n of_o the_o garden_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 6_o 7_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n ezek._n 33_o 7._o heb._n 13_o 17_o the_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n revel_v 1_o 20._o dan._n 12_o 3._o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a work_n then_o be_v the_o fabric_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o misery_n of_o blind_a guide_n and_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o dumb_a dog_n yea_o the_o desolation_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o have_v such_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o that_o call_n no_o man_n will_v make_v he_o his_o horsekeeper_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o skill_n in_o horsemanshippe_n nor_o any_o experience_n that_o way_n nor_o his_o cook_n that_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o dress_v his_o meat_n nay_o not_o his_o swineherd_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o image_n or_o idol_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o and_o yet_o behold_v the_o simplicity_n and_o sottishness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o commit_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o such_o as_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o commit_v a_o hear_v of_o bruit_n beast_n to_o be_v keep_v ezek_n 33_o 6._o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o the_o city_n that_o set_v up_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v perish_v together_o and_o our_o saviour_n testify_v that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15_o 14._o woe_n unto_o such_o leader_n woe_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o lead_v these_o make_v this_o a_o base_a call_n as_o if_o jeroboam'_v priest_n be_v fit_a enough_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n chap._n four_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v 2._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n after_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 3._o from_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o even_o until_o fifty_o year_n old_a all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o host_n to_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 4._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o other_o number_v of_o the_o levite_n howbeit_o it_o be_v in_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o former_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o person_n but_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v number_v according_a to_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o true_a it_o be_v former_a difference_n between_o the_o number_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o former_a in_o they_o both_o this_o tribe_n be_v number_v but_o not_o this_o tribe_n only_o nor_o all_o the_o same_o person_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o see_v before_o a_o general_a enumeration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o have_v be_v separate_v &_o sanctify_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o they_o be_v number_v but_o in_o this_o chapter_n only_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v not_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v now_o free_v and_o exempt_v and_o full_o discharge_v from_o that_o ministration_n again_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n all_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o a_o month_n old_a &_o upward_a but_o in_o this_o only_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v by_o their_o year_n to_o undertake_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o lawful_a age_n be_v here_o define_v and_o determine_v to_o begin_v at_o thirty_o and_o to_o end_v at_o fifty_o year_n last_o that_o number_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v to_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n then_o this_o there_o they_o be_v all_o number_v from_o one_o month_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o overplus_n there_o be_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o here_o they_o be_v account_v from_o 30._o year_n old_a to_o 50._o that_o
have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v such_o measure_n as_o we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o we_o again_o and_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o if_o we_o set_v our_o face_n against_o he_o 25.17.23.24_o levit._fw-la 25.17.23.24_o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o us._n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o he_o than_o he_o also_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o we_o and_o with_o the_o froward_a he_o will_v show_v himself_o froward_a four_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v that_o have_v reason_n 4_o no_o absolute_a authority_n but_o be_v themselves_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o god_n command_v to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n exod._n 20._o albeit_o themselves_n be_v to_o honour_v god_n thus_o do_v the_o centurion_n reason_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a matth._n 8.8_o 9_o from_o himself_o to_o christ_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o even_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o if_o then_o such_o as_o be_v mean_a man_n and_o have_v inferior_a place_n of_o command_n be_v notwithstanding_o obey_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v obey_v who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o all_o under_o he_o reason_n 5_o five_o the_o rechabite_v obey_v jonadab_n their_o father_n and_o receive_v a_o blessing_n for_o their_o obedience_n he_o restrain_v they_o from_o many_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o his_o charge_n unto_o they_o may_v seem_v very_o hard_a and_o harsh_a be_v restrain_v of_o wine_n and_o forbid_v to_o build_v house_n to_o sow_v seed_n and_o to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o when_o they_o have_v these_o set_v before_o they_o they_o answer_v we_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o jonadab_n 35.8.13.14_o jer._n 35.8.13.14_o the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n all_o our_o day_n we_o our_o wife_n our_o son_n and_o daughter_n this_o example_n be_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n command_v to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v you_o not_o receive_v instruction_n to_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o he_o command_v his_o son_n not_o to_o drink_v wine_n be_v perform_v for_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o drink_v none_o but_o obey_v their_o father_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o rise_v early_o and_o speak_v but_o you_o hearken_v not_o unto_o i_o shall_v we_o make_v less_o account_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rechabite_v do_v of_o their_o father_n and_o value_v his_o commandment_n less_o worth_a than_o they_o do_v their_o father_n commandment_n if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v hebr._n 12.9_o last_o there_o be_v a_o special_a relation_n between_o reason_n 6_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o subject_n owe_v obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n the_o child_n to_o his_o father_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o we_o his_o subject_n he_o our_o master_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n he_o our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n 16._o mal._n 16._o and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o that_o disobedience_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n and_o god_n detest_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o as_o rebel_n against_o he_o all_o these_o reason_n serve_v to_o preach_v obedience_n unto_o we_o whensoever_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a use_v 1_o unto_o us._n first_o learn_v from_o hence_o and_o let_v it_o work_v a_o impression_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a or_o a_o more_o effectual_a mark_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n then_o to_o obey_v and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n this_o make_v samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 2d_o 1_o sam._n 15_o 2d_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 19.5_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o so_o many_o syllable_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n interpretation_n exhortation_n reproof_n comfort_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o word_n teach_v and_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v open_v that_o then_o be_v not_o scripture_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o they_o deliver_v pure_a doctrine_n with_o integrity_n and_o gravity_n 2.6.7_o â—_o 2.6.7_o they_o deliver_v the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o can_v be_v reproove_v they_o be_v the_o seedman_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v the_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n messenger_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o esteem_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o not_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n 4.1_o â—s_n 4.1_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o themselves_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n immediate_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o god_n in_o old_a time_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n heb._n 1.1_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o hear_v his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n hear_v he_o and_o they_o who_o contemn_v they_o contemn_v he_o luke_n 10.16_o thus_o in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o faithful_a esteem_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n general_o and_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n particular_o the_o church_n say_v esay_n 2.3_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n cornelius_n have_v send_v for_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o peter_n mouth_n act_n 10.33_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o thus_o must_v we_o esteem_v of_o it_o in_o judgement_n thus_o must_v we_o obey_v it_o in_o practice_n when_o sin_n be_v reproove_v it_o be_v god_n that_o reprove_v it_o when_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v penitent_a be_v comfort_v god_n be_v the_o comforter_n if_o the_o word_n find_v out_o our_o secret_a sin_n we_o must_v be_v no_o less_o terrify_v and_o humble_v then_o if_o god_n shall_v proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o we_o and_o utter_v his_o thunder_a voice_n against_o us._n if_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o
may_v receive_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n we_o remain_v foul_a and_o filthy_a in_o god_n sight_n until_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 1.16_o 17._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v ezekiel_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o judgement_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o we_o be_v then_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n we_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v find_v we_o out_o there_o be_v no_o hide_v of_o our_o filthiness_n from_o he_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o ponder_v his_o path_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n it_o defile_v our_o person_n our_o action_n and_o our_o place_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n from_o which_o reason_n he_o reason_v thus_o i_o dwell_v among_o you_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o hate_v all_o uncleanness_n and_o unholinesse_n and_o do_v that_o good_a which_o i_o command_v you_o â—ct_n â—ct_n but_o here_o some_o will_v say_v how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o that_o fill_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v he_o not_o dwell_v also_o among_o the_o ungodly_a and_o infidel_n that_o know_v he_o not_o or_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n â—er_n â—er_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o i_o answer_v this_o phrase_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v conversant_a with_o we_o &_o do_v keep_v his_o mansion_n in_o our_o heart_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o word_n even_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n rule_v and_o guide_v his_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v so_o do_v god_n rule_v we_o &_o over-rule_v we_o and_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n and_o residence_n among_o we_o determine_v to_o continue_v with_o us._n he_o be_v present_a among_o the_o ungodly_a by_o his_o power_n but_o not_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o can_v hide_v their_o face_n from_o he_o but_o he_o hide_v his_o favour_n from_o they_o so_o then_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n import_v these_o three_o thing_n â—â—â—ple_n â—w_v god_n kell_v aung_z his_o â—â—â—ple_n first_o it_o show_v the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o presence_n whereby_o he_o possess_v &_o govern_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v as_o his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o enlighten_v they_o to_o know_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o practice_v his_o will_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o second_o it_o signify_v that_o his_o presence_n be_v perpetual_a and_o permanent_a and_o continual_a for_o when_o a_o man_n mean_v to_o inhabit_v in_o any_o place_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o flit_v away_o as_o a_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n but_o to_o abide_v there_o without_o depart_v away_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o guest_n that_o lodge_v with_o his_o friend_n for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o nor_o as_o a_o strange_a that_o take_v up_o his_o inn_n for_o a_o night_n or_o two_o nor_o as_o a_o soiourner_n that_o mean_v to_o remove_v when_o his_o term_n be_v out_o but_o as_o a_o owner_n and_o possessor_n that_o mean_v to_o set_v down_o his_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v that_o place_n as_o john_n 14_o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o three_o it_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n not_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o power_n as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o sustain_v they_o and_o uphold_v they_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a effect_n unite_n we_o to_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o to_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o witness_v thereby_o our_o adoption_n rom._n 8_o 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3_o 17._o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o reason_n include_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v and_o consider_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o it_o how_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o study_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n separate_v from_o all_o pollution_n and_o provocation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o help_n that_o ever_o go_v doctrine_n 1_o with_o his_o child_n welldoing_a god_n presence_n and_o help_n must_v provoke_v we_o to_o welldoing_a must_v provoke_v they_o to_o welldoing_a his_o presence_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n this_o point_n be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o numb_a 35_o 34._o defile_v not_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inhabit_v wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n where_o we_o see_v he_o reason_v thus_o i_o dwell_v among_o the_o israelite_n therefore_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o defile_v not_o the_o land_n thus_o also_o he_o speak_v in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 23_o 14._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o here_o he_o move_v they_o to_o holiness_n towards_o he_o because_o of_o his_o continual_a presence_n with_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o solomon_n concern_v the_o house_n which_o he_o be_v build_v if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 13_o 1_o kin._n 6_o 12_o 13_o and_o execute_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o then_o will_v i_o perform_v my_o word_n with_o thou_o which_o i_o speak_v unto_o david_n thy_o father_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v my_o people_n israel_n so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n reason_v chap._n 52_o 11_o 12._o depart_v you_o depart_v you_o go_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o be_v you_o clean_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o with_o haste_n nor_o go_v by_o flight_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o you_o and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v your_o reward_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a be_v bring_v in_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v of_o reason_n 1_o absolute_a power_n to_o command_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n his_o presence_n with_o we_o must_v provoke_v we_o to_o watch_v over_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o he_o this_o reason_n be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n verse_n 9_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n be_v not_o afraid_a neither_o be_v thou_o dismay_v for_o the_o
eternal_a glory_n we_o must_v be_v more_o than_o flesh_n &_o blood_n thou_o will_v therefore_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o thou_o understand_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n what_o then_o be_v thou_o flesh_n in_o part_n &_o spirit_n in_o part_n as_o thou_o must_v acknowledge_v thyself_o to_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8.5_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6_o ver._n 6_o but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n 7._o verse_n 7._o but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enimity_n against_o god_n 13._o verse_n 13._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 14._o ver._n 14._o you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o verse_n 8._o so_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o boast_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n &_o blood_n forasmuch_o as_o such_o as_o be_v only_a flesh_n can_v yet_o assure_v their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n object_n 5_o five_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o to_o repulse_v wrong_a be_v a_o note_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_n a_o token_n of_o pusillanimity_n and_o of_o a_o faint_a heart_n if_o then_o i_o must_v not_o revenge_v i_o shall_v be_v account_v not_o only_o a_o fool_n but_o a_o dastard_a and_o coward_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o common_a practice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o quarrel_v for_o every_o word_n speak_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o courage_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v the_o sword_n and_o dagger_n but_o rather_o of_o rashness_n headinesse_n unstayednesse_n and_o of_o a_o ruffian_n like_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o be_v of_o a_o bear_n and_o forbear_v nature_n our_o chief_a honour_n consist_v in_o fight_v against_o sin_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o show_v all_o might_n and_o manhood_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o overcom_v his_o own_o passion_n than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o make_v ourselves_o slave_n and_o captive_n to_o satan_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n 5.39_o perk._n on_o mat._n 5.39_o &_o to_o condemn_v their_o evil_a course_n who_o whole_a life_n plead_v for_o nothing_o more_o they_o private_a revenge_n first_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o for_o every_o cross_a word_n &_o suppose_a injury_n be_v ready_a to_o challenge_v one_o another_o into_o the_o field_n &_o the_o accept_n of_o that_o challenge_n when_o it_o be_v give_v this_o fight_v a_o single_a combat_n be_v unlawful_a that_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n account_v valour_n god_n esteem_v a_o vice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v it_o but_o rather_o true_a grace_n in_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o must_v set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o no_o man_n must_v sin_v against_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o credit_n &_o reputation_n among_o man_n and_o if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v what_o sin_n be_v against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o what_o punishment_n be_v procure_v thereby_o upon_o ourselves_o we_o will_v never_o question_v the_o former_a ground_n set_v down_o unto_o us._n second_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o challenge_v the_o field_n the_o common_a practice_n of_o fight_v &_o quarrel_v be_v condemn_v which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o forerunner_n of_o murder_n and_o have_v a_o bloody_a face_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1â—_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 1â—_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o first_o blow_n but_o if_o another_o strike_v they_o than_o they_o think_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o strike_v again_o if_o any_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o fray_n they_o hold_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v but_o if_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o another_o they_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o return_v he_o the_o like_a this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o all_o must_v submit_v themselves_o that_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v many_o wrong_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o revenge_v ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n when_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n smite_v jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n â—â—_o joh._n 18._o â—â—_o because_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o will_v answer_v nothing_o he_o smite_v not_o again_o as_o these_o man_n think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o his_o honour_n but_o this_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n to_o christ_n how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o shame_n for_o a_o true_a christian_n we_o will_v needs_o be_v account_v christian_n whosoever_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o scorn_v and_o disdain_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 23.1_o act._n 23.1_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o smite_v paul_n on_o the_o mouth_n he_o reprove_v he_o fot_o it_o but_o he_o smite_v not_o again_o &_o this_o be_v no_o infamy_n but_o a_o glory_n unto_o he_o last_o their_o opinion_n also_o be_v condemn_v that_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o valour_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o no_o man_n this_o indeed_o be_v foolhardiness_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o magistrate_n to_o be_v man_n of_o courage_n to_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n they_o must_v accept_v no_o man_n person_n in_o judgement_n neither_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o a_o private_a man_n may_v turn_v his_o back_n to_o his_o adversary_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o credit_n or_o diminish_v of_o his_o valour_n or_o lessen_v of_o his_o honour_n or_o slander_v to_o his_o reputation_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o &_o therefore_o we_o will_v proceed_v last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o under_o the_o object_n law_n of_o moses_n when_o any_o man_n have_v kill_v his_o neighbour_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n may_v slay_v the_o murderer_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o meet_v he_o numb_a 35_o 19_o if_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v any_o person_n at_o unwares_o and_o hate_v he_o not_o before_o he_o must_v fly_v to_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n but_o if_o the_o slayer_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n come_v without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whither_o he_o be_v flee_v 27._o 〈◊〉_d 27._o and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n find_v he_o without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n kill_v the_o slayer_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n if_o then_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o blood_n how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n alow_v no_o private_a revenge_n but_o command_v to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o persecute_v we_o i_o answer_v the_o politic_a law_n serve_v not_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o perfection_n such_o as_o be_v make_v for_o civil_a government_n when_o god_n speak_v as_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v statute_n tend_v to_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n he_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o spiritual_a perfection_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o
out_o before_o you_o and_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o wickedness_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o land_n shall_v vomit_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n the_o prophet_n be_v full_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o like_a threaten_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n jer._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o iniquity_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o manifold_a benefit_n though_o i_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a yet_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o company_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n they_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n like_v feed_v horse_n every_o man_n ney_v after_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o when_o pharaoh_n at_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o courtier_n have_v take_v abraham_n wife_n into_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n plague_v he_o and_o his_o house_n with_o great_a plague_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 17._o and_o they_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o have_v restore_v she_o again_o and_o give_v his_o servant_n commandment_n to_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n the_o like_a we_o may_v also_o speak_v of_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n when_o he_o also_o send_v and_o take_v she_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v near_o she_o but_o only_o purpose_v evil_a yet_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n 20.3_o â—_o 20.3_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v but_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v for_o she_o be_v a_o man_n wife_n so_o then_o there_o be_v ordain_v for_o all_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n these_o sin_n shall_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o beggary_n even_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n prou._n 6.26_o they_o shall_v root_v out_o his_o house_n destroy_v his_o posterity_n consume_v his_o flesh_n waste_v kingdom_n yea_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o all_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o such_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v happiness_n but_o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v ephe._n 5.6_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o he_o have_v show_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o lie_n under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o if_o the_o child_n see_v the_o father_n angry_a with_o he_o how_o be_v he_o greeve_v what_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n concern_v the_o sin_n of_o myriam_n his_o sister_n 12.14_o numb_a 12.14_o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12_o 9_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v what_o subject_n can_v bear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n say_v solomon_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prou._n 19.12_o and_o 20.2_o and_o 16.14_o who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o lion_n have_v roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v as_o testify_v the_o prophet_n see_v then_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o be_v who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n hebr._n 12.29_o and_o devour_v all_o as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n before_o he_o second_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o theft_n as_o solomon_n reason_n 2_o make_v the_o comparison_n prou._n 6.30.32_o man_n do_v not_o despise_v a_o thief_n if_o he_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n but_o whoso_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n lack_v understanding_n he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a name_n to_o be_v call_v a_o thief_n but_o it_o be_v more_o odious_a to_o be_v call_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o thief_n when_o he_o have_v steal_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o gallows_n but_o the_o adulterer_n deserve_v it_o much_o more_o what_o a_o horrible_a offence_n be_v it_o to_o destroy_v a_o man_n own_o soul_n we_o pity_v he_o that_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n and_o kill_v himself_o who_o do_v not_o account_n saul_n and_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n most_o infamous_a who_o perish_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o adulterer_n do_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o great_a price_n than_o the_o body_n three_o adultery_n and_o uncleanness_n defile_v reason_n 3_o the_o land_n not_o only_o the_o person_n and_o the_o house_n but_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n until_o all_o become_v abominable_a and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v though_o it_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 19.29_o do_v not_o prostitute_v thy_o daughter_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n lest_o the_o land_n fall_v to_o whoredom_n and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o wickedness_n this_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infectious_a nature_n above_o other_o suffer_v it_o but_o a_o little_a and_o it_o will_v quick_o increase_v like_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o dry_a wood_n which_o sudden_o take_v hold_v and_o easy_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o until_o the_o whole_a be_v inflame_v four_o we_o must_v know_v what_o our_o call_a reason_n 4_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o law_n defile_v themselves_o with_o these_o abomination_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o land_n do_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o loathsome_a but_o we_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n and_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1_o thess_n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v sundry_a other_o reason_n afterward_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o sundry_a instruction_n both_o touch_v our_o knowledge_n and_o concern_v our_o obedience_n first_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v account_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n a_o small_a and_o slight_a matter_n a_o venial_a sin_n a_o trick_n of_o youth_n such_o scoffer_n as_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o now_o they_o be_v more_o common_a as_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o common_o practise_v and_o abound_v every_o where_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o the_o effeminate_a shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o bring_v strange_a punishment_n upon_o the_o worker_n of_o such_o iniquity_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n job_n 31.3.12_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n
will_v raise_v we_o also_o we_o be_v the_o member_n he_o be_v the_o head_n therefore_o if_o the_o head_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v noâ—_n leave_v the_o member_n dead_a so_z that_o if_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v rise_v again_o how_o they_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o glory_n defile_v our_o body_n beastly_a lust_n the_o end_n and_o wage_n whereof_o be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n see_v then_o christ_n jesus_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v our_o body_n glorious_a let_v we_o not_o make_v they_o foul_a and_o infamous_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o fornication_n be_v shame_n not_o glory_n if_o then_o we_o look_v that_o these_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o immortality_n at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o keep_v they_o as_o fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o pollute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v it_o sit_v most_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o four_o motive_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o detestation_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o danger_n of_o whoredom_n be_v this_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o into_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v graft_v by_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v willing_o rend_v or_o pull_v away_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n own_o body_n to_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n he_o will_v utter_o deny_v it_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defy_v he_o that_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o howbeit_o the_o apostle_n fear_v not_o to_o lay_v that_o imputation_n upon_o such_o as_o commit_v fornication_n they_o separate_v themselves_o quite_o away_o from_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n which_o part_v and_o pull_v we_o from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 15._o shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v hereby_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o heinous_a whoredom_n be_v because_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o it_o we_o make_v our_o body_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o turn_v christ_n himself_o into_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o whoremaster_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o reproachful_a and_o dishonourable_a unto_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 22._o colos_n 1_o 18._o eph._n 1_o 22._o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o join_v it_o to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v make_v one_o spiritual_a body_n with_o he_o so_o then_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v one_o member_n for_o his_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o head_n join_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o join_v himself_o therefore_o to_o a_o harlot_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o a_o harlot_n so_o that_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o we_o or_o more_o reproachful_a to_o christ_n or_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n the_o five_o motive_n to_o dissuade_v from_o fornication_n be_v because_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o body_n whereas_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n he_o that_o commit_v whoredom_n defile_v and_o abuse_v his_o own_o body_n and_o leave_v a_o proper_a stain_n and_o blot_v upon_o it_o make_v it_o both_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o thief_n or_o the_o murderer_n or_o the_o slanderer_n they_o deal_v with_o the_o life_n with_o the_o good_n and_o with_o the_o good_a name_n of_o another_o but_o the_o whoremaster_n use_v his_o body_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n more_o than_o any_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v fly_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 6._o â—_o but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n if_o a_o man_n kill_v himself_o he_o hurt_v indeed_o his_o own_o body_n howbeit_o he_o use_v sword_n or_o knife_n or_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o some_o such_o like_a instrument_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o fornicator_n both_o use_v and_o abuse_v his_o own_o body_n he_o make_v it_o either_o instrument_n or_o object_n or_o subject_n or_o all_o of_o they_o the_o sixth_o motive_n that_o be_v use_v be_v this_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o infer_v that_o a_o fornicator_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n because_o he_o hurt_v and_o wrong_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o whosoever_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o temple_n be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o holiness_n and_o pure_a action_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v profane_v with_o filthiness_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v and_o argue_v what_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n if_o our_o body_n be_v temple_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v clean_a and_o decent_a of_o us._n the_o apostle_n name_v the_o body_n in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o do_v also_o before_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o defile_n and_o polute_v of_o our_o body_n we_o hear_v already_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o here_o he_o say_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v except_v and_o exempt_v for_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god._n 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o fornication_n because_o he_o will_v not_o inhabit_v and_o abide_v in_o defile_a body_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v pure_a he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o he_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o a_o clean_a house_n therefore_o not_o in_o a_o sty_n of_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a swine_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o the_o gentile_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v their_o temple_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v christ_n whip_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o buy_v &_o sell_v in_o it_o yet_o what_o be_v these_o but_o lime_n &_o stone_n and_o such_o corruptible_a stuff_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n &_o body_n that_o we_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o and_o god_n destroy_v they_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o ark_n carry_v away_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o holiness_n of_o place_n can_v privilege_v we_o if_o sound_a religion_n be_v want_v in_o they_o that_o inhabit_v it_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n after_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o that_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o leave_v upon_o another_o
the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o natural_a man_n can_v tell_v how_o or_o what_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o judge_v all_o thing_n know_v both_o how_o &_o what_o to_o pray_v flesh_n &_o blood_n reveal_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n â—_o math._n â—â—_o â—_o but_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v to_o we_o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n where_o we_o see_v he_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o perform_v it_o second_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o when_o we_o have_v a_o prayer_n compose_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o read_v that_o prayer_n that_o then_o we_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o need_v we_o not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o earthly_a cogitation_n &_o wander_a thought_n to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o with_o assurance_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o we_o desire_v and_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v want_v whether_o our_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v or_o prescribe_v read_v in_o the_o book_n or_o make_v without_o the_o book_n it_o be_v of_o no_o virtue_n or_o value_n neither_o do_v god_n accept_v thereof_o second_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o use_v 2_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o yet_o withal_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o such_o i_o say_v as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o conceive_v and_o invent_v prayer_n themselves_o let_v they_o from_o this_o ground_n hear_v a_o word_n of_o consolation_n let_v no_o man_n discourage_v such_o from_o prayer_n neither_o let_v such_o discourage_v themselves_o for_o shall_v they_o never_o pray_v or_o shall_v they_o never_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o almighty_a o_o yes_o let_v they_o come_v they_o ought_v to_o come_v if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v allure_v they_o let_v their_o own_o infirmity_n constrain_v they_o if_o they_o can_v conceive_v a_o prayer_n themselves_o shall_v this_o excuse_v they_o for_o the_o intermit_a of_o this_o duty_n let_v they_o come_v to_o god_n and_o use_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n as_o he_o that_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o impotency_n do_v not_o reason_n thus_o within_o himself_o alas_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o he_o of_o myself_o i_o will_v therefore_o never_o seek_v help_n or_o labour_n to_o be_v cure_v nay_o he_o rather_o reason_v thus_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n of_o myself_o 19_o â—_o 19_o i_o will_v therefore_o be_v bear_v of_o other_o rather_o than_o not_o seek_v help_n at_o all_o so_o shall_v we_o reason_v i_o can_v pray_v of_o myself_o i_o will_v therefore_o help_v my_o infirmity_n by_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n which_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o use_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o our_o own_o and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o that_o be_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o bed_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o help_n of_o other_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v cure_v and_o make_v able_a to_o walk_v luke_n 5_o 24.25_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n whether_o we_o come_v and_o beg_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o want_v in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o whether_o we_o beg_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o neither_o be_v it_o much_o material_a so_o that_o we_o do_v obtain_v it_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n or_o eloquence_n of_o word_n or_o variety_n of_o matter_n that_o god_n respect_v 14._o â—_o 13_o 14._o we_o must_v come_v evermore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n have_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o what_o other_o gracious_a answer_n can_v he_o have_v look_v for_o then_z that_o which_o he_o receive_v â—5_n â—5_n arise_v and_o walk_v so_o if_o all_o person_n that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o able_a to_o put_v up_o their_o own_o supplication_n in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o have_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o knowledge_n and_o invention_n what_o fruit_n can_v we_o reap_v and_o receive_v of_o such_o our_o prayer_n but_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o to_o have_v that_o comfortable_a answer_n which_o cornelius_n have_v and_o hear_v act_v 10_o 4_o 31._o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o than_o david_n do_v admit_v mephibosheth_n to_o his_o table_n though_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o his_o foot_n so_o do_v god_n receive_v we_o though_o our_o service_n we_o perform_v unto_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o way_n defective_a as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n 2_o chron._n 30._o last_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o albeit_o god_n allow_v use_v 3_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o go_v further_o and_o labour_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o grow_v to_o perfection_n 1._o hebr._n 6_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o infirmity_n but_o do_v glad_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o remedy_n &_o redress_v the_o same_o the_o leper_n to_o be_v cleanse_v the_o blind_a to_o recover_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a to_o walk_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o want_n to_o he_o be_v a_o great_a want_n and_o a_o great_a blemish_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o soul_n then_o to_o be_v blind_a or_o deaf_a or_o lame_a be_v to_o the_o body_n o_o that_o all_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v this_o &_o heart_n to_o bewail_v it_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o weak_a christian_n to_o use_v set_v form_n as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v weak_a eye_n to_o use_v spectacle_n but_o we_o must_v not_o evermore_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v nor_o be_v always_o as_o child_n that_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o go_v and_o be_v stay_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n to_o be_v always_o weak_a and_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o weakness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n in_o judgement_n in_o understanding_n in_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a gift_n if_o any_o ask_v object_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o this_o gift_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v furnish_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n &_o our_o own_o present_a necessity_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v observe_v these_o few_o particular_n first_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o particular_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v our_o particular_a want_n thaâ—_n we_o may_v have_v they_o supply_v three_o we_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o special_a benefit_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o hiâ—_n name_n may_v be_v praise_v again_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v ourselves_o too_o much_o in_o our_o own_o ignorance_n sundry_a caution_n &_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n caution_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o use_v set_v â—ormes_n of_o prayer_n as_o first_o of_o all_o we_o musâ—_n labour_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o affection_n show_v in_o the_o say_a prayer_n by_o the_o maker_n composer_n and_o penman_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o do_v indite_v they_o for_o to_o pray_v aright_o and_o to_o make_v it_o available_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n or_o to_o hear_v a_o prayer_n read_v but_o we_o must_v join_v attention_n with_o our_o presence_n and_o with_o our_o attention_n humility_n and_o with_o humility_n faith_n and_o with_o faith_n lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o many_o a_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o into_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v
to_o perform_v it_o five_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o not_o faint_a in_o their_o suffering_n for_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o set_v upon_o and_o their_o faith_n shake_v and_o they_o ready_a to_o give_v over_o if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v eph._n 3_o 13_o 14._o i_o desire_v that_o yet_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o might_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o use_v 1_o consider_v from_o this_o ground_n why_o the_o word_n oftentimes_o prosper_v not_o under_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o strive_v against_o a_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a people_n even_o because_o we_o forget_v our_o own_o duty_n to_o commend_v our_o people_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n 26.18_o 26.18_o that_o so_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o they_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n &_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o all_o therefore_o say_v with_o samuel_n the_o lord_n prophet_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o word_n may_v take_v good_a effect_n in_o their_o heart_n consider_v it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n only_o to_o give_v the_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n for_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o and_o doubtless_o god_n do_v often_o withhold_v the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n from_o our_o labour_n because_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v &_o crave_v his_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v the_o minister_n ask_v for_o they_o or_o for_o what_o shall_v he_o pray_v on_o their_o behalf_n i_o answer_v for_o their_o conversion_n confirmation_n consolation_n preservation_n multiplication_n and_o remove_v of_o tribulation_n .._o many_o in_o all_o congregation_n remain_v yet_o in_o ignorance_n &_o be_v not_o turn_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v and_o convert_v act_v 3_o 19_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a mind_v as_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v support_v and_o strengthen_v eph._n 3_o 16._o many_o be_v as_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o heart_n be_v tire_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o tribulation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o must_v be_v cheer_v up_o and_o comfort_v math._n 26_o 41._o act_n 14_o 22._o many_o have_v indeed_o receive_v to_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o some_o at_o the_o point_n to_o go_v backward_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o these_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v john_n 17_o 11._o holy_a father_n say_v christ_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v many_o congregation_n have_v the_o few_o number_n that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o body_n a_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o that_o the_o number_n may_v be_v augment_v and_o increase_v and_o that_o he_o will_v every_o day_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2_o 47_o and_o 13_o 48._o and_o 16.5_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o last_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v often_o lie_v under_o many_o judgement_n and_o be_v press_v even_o above_o measure_n with_o sundry_a calamity_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v they_o remove_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o breathe_a time_n &_o quiet_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n as_o paul_n wish_v agrippa_n be_v altogether_o like_o he_o except_o his_o band_n act_n 26_o 29._o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o use_v 2_o never_n practice_v this_o neither_o think_v it_o to_o be_v any_o ministerial_a duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o speak_n &_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n disannul_v some_o that_o love_v their_o own_o ease_n more_o than_o the_o people_n good_a maintain_v that_o read_n be_v preach_v because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v pain_n themselves_o or_o to_o maintain_v any_o that_o shall_v take_v pain_n other_o that_o pray_v seldom_o think_v it_o needless_a either_o to_o begin_v their_o sermon_n or_o to_o end_v they_o with_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o neither_o give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n neither_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o people_n that_o live_v under_o their_o ministry_n &_o depend_v upon_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n except_o peradventure_o some_o few_o who_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o other_o man_n table_n i_o mean_v that_o have_v get_v their_o knowledge_n in_o other_o place_n three_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o labour_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o use_v 3_o be_v able_a to_o commend_v the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o all_o occasion_n and_o time_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a a_o most_o worthy_a a_o most_o effectual_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o oftentimes_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n gen._n 4_o 26._o act_n 9_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o unlock_v the_o closet_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n under_o lock_n and_o key_n prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o open_v the_o door_n that_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n unto_o they_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n but_o the_o spring_n be_v far_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o use_v not_o prayer_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o we_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n speak_v john_n 4_o 11._o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o therefore_o can_v thou_o have_v that_o live_a water_n if_o then_o we_o account_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a we_o must_v also_o account_v that_o mean_v necessary_a by_o which_o we_o do_v obtain_v they_o as_o for_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o mean_n they_o do_v also_o despise_v the_o precious_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o mean_n the_o like_a we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n but_o what_o shall_v all_o this_o avail_v we_o if_o we_o be_v as_o dumb_a man_n and_o not_o able_a to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o god_n for_o they_o the_o apostle_n will_v timothy_n that_o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o thankesgiving_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o other_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 1._o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o our_o flock_n if_o we_o see_v any_o want_n among_o they_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o have_v they_o supply_v if_o any_o judgment_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o have_v they_o remove_v and_o if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n have_v gracious_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n last_o let_v the_o people_n answer_v duty_n for_o duty_n use_v 4_o and_o prayer_n with_o prayer_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pastor_n for_o see_v the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v backward_o to_o remember_v their_o minister_n
power_n christ_n jesus_n witness_v that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o will_v not_o mat._n 23._o so_o god_n promise_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n esay_n 11.12_o second_o he_o be_v evermore_o a_o present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n willing_a to_o hear_v they_o with_o speed_n and_o ready_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o comfort_n whatsoever_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v we_o in_o our_o need_n nor_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o want_n psal_n 46.5_o three_o satan_n dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v obey_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o last_o his_o love_n his_o special_a love_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o love_n the_o special_a love_n of_o his_o people_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o and_o where_o shall_v he_o rest_v and_o remain_v but_o among_o they_o or_o how_o shall_v one_o be_v without_o another_o the_o use_n this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o have_v use_v 1_o no_o care_n to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o his_o church_n of_o which_o the_o number_n be_v not_o small_a in_o all_o place_n these_o be_v like_o unfaithful_a servant_n that_o care_v not_o for_o come_v in_o their_o master_n presence_n or_o like_o malefactor_n that_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o be_v it_o with_o evil_a man_n they_o like_v no_o place_n worse_o than_o the_o church_n they_o take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n in_o it_o as_o the_o thief_n do_v to_o be_v in_o the_o jail_n who_o care_v not_o how_o soon_o he_o be_v out_o and_o rid_v of_o his_o fetter_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o ungodly_a as_o bolt_n and_o gyve_n it_o fetter_v and_o hamper_v and_o hold_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o the_o church_n be_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prison_n it_o restrain_v his_o liberty_n &_o he_o love_v no_o place_n worse_o than_o it_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o like_v it_o and_o prefer_v it_o in_o his_o thought_n in_o his_o affection_n and_o in_o his_o practice_n above_o all_o other_o place_n because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v and_o reside_v therein_o 19.46_o luk._n 19.46_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v god_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o hence_o and_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o may_v dwell_v there_o with_o he_o psalm_n 27.4_o and_o we_o may_v pronounce_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o such_o have_v no_o company_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o delight_n not_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n let_v such_o look_n for_o no_o blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o second_o this_o proclaim_v woe_n and_o misery_n use_v 2_o to_o come_v upon_o all_o wicked_a person_n because_o god_n be_v not_o among_o they_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psalm_n 16_o 11._o where_o he_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o confusion_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n &_o assembly_n of_o evil_a person_n it_o will_v be_v say_v be_v not_o god_n every_o where_o he_o be_v with_o his_o essence_n but_o not_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o albeit_o they_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v forsake_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n howbeit_o in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o folly_n and_o desire_v to_o behold_v one_o comfortable_a day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o vanity_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a use_v 3_o three_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o god_n child_n to_o know_v this_o and_o to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n thus_o do_v abijah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n comfort_v himself_o against_o his_o enemy_n 2_o chron._n 13.12_o behold_v god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o and_o likewise_o christ_n his_o disciple_n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v god_n to_o be_v with_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o subject_n that_o have_v the_o prince_n to_o stand_v for_o he_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o servant_n that_o have_v the_o master_n on_o his_o side_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o call_n god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o same_o and_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o out_o use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o where_o he_o may_v be_v find_v as_o when_o he_o may_v be_v find_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v pro._n 1.28_o mic._n 3.4_o luk._n 13.24_o so_o there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n if_o god_n be_v seek_v in_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o sinful_a man_n he_o can_v be_v find_v he_o be_v find_v in_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n if_o we_o delight_v in_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n we_o can_v be_v far_o from_o he_o nor_o he_o from_o us._n if_o we_o show_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o go_v no_o far_o from_o he_o then_o that_o we_o may_v evermore_o be_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o mouth_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o presence_n there_o he_o will_v be_v find_v as_o in_o a_o garden_n of_o spice_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n now_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o suburb_n and_o lead_v we_o the_o right_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o this_o city_n we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o god_n keep_v his_o court_n here_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o all_o man_n will_v seem_v in_o love_n with_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o they_o care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o zion_n they_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n 25.1_o psal_n 25.1_o but_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o sojourn_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n they_o will_v have_v heaven_n but_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o the_o church_n they_o love_v to_o hear_v 25.34_o mat_n 25.34_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prepare_v for_o they_o these_o do_v altogether_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o must_v long_o after_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n upon_o earth_n if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n for_o god_n have_v two_o house_n as_o his_o dwell_a place_n one_o beneath_z the_o other_o above_o the_o one_o i_o may_v call_v the_o low_a house_n the_o other_o the_o upper_a house_n house_n god_n have_v two_o dwell_a place_n his_o upper_a house_n and_o his_o low_a house_n he_o that_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o one_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o one_o be_v the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o first_o house_n more_o than_o in_o all_o other_o place_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o in_o his_o good_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v entrance_n into_o the_o second_o house_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v never_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o high_o of_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n joh._n 14.2_o whereby_o he_o mean_v heaven_n itself_o in_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o glory_n and_o immortality_n if_o we_o be_v any_o way_n in_o love_n with_o this_o celestial_a house_n let_v
cut_v off_o the_o better_a it_o be_v with_o he_o for_o thereby_o his_o sin_n be_v few_o and_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v easy_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o godly_a man_n again_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o pollute_a person_n poison_v and_o infect_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o meddle_v withal_o he_o defile_v the_o earth_n the_o air_n the_o heaven_n the_o beast_n the_o fruit_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o person_n that_o live_v with_o they_o levitic_a 18_o 2._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v defile_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v spew_v they_o out_o deut._n 28_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n hag._n 2_o 14._o three_o man_n be_v unable_a of_o themselves_o to_o use_v 3_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n joh._n 8_o 43._o so_o that_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v religion_n be_v not_o easy_a our_o natural_a disposition_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n matth._n 16_o 17._o the_o carnal_a man_n see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n nay_o his_o natural_a reason_n will_v minister_v reason_n unto_o he_o to_o think_v it_o be_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v so_o curious_a in_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n let_v we_o therefore_o forsake_v this_o counsellor_n it_o never_o speak_v good_a unto_o we_o but_o evil_a and_o cross_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n four_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o use_n 4_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o save_v faith_n and_o sanctify_a obedience_n many_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n very_o wise_a &_o deepe-sighted_n into_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v dive_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n nevertheless_o all_o this_o be_v weak_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o achitophel_n he_o be_v a_o great_a politician_n his_o answer_n be_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 23._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o his_o wisdom_n able_a to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v he_o unto_o heaven_n or_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o horror_n and_o despair_n 2_o sa._n 17_o 23._o therefore_o another_o mean_n be_v needful_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n and_o will_v have_v it_o preach_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o church_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v as_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 20_o 21._o where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v last_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o submit_v our_o wisdom_n use_v 5_o and_o our_o will_n our_o understanding_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n math._n 26_o 42._o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v we_o must_v crave_v of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o his_o will_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o his_o way_n verse_n 23._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a herein_o we_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n set_v his_o almighty_a power_n against_o the_o want_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o as_o a_o sufficient_a remedy_n of_o all_o evil_n this_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n god_n doctrine_n thing_n unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n even_o above_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o how_o unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a soever_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o he_o can_v easy_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v esa_n 50.1_o gen._n 18.14_o zach._n 8.6_o jer._n 32.27_o luke_n 1.37_o matt._n 19.29_o reason_n 1_o for_o why_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o decreee_v and_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psa_n 115.3_o nothing_o can_v give_v any_o impediment_n to_o his_o purpose_n second_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11.3_o he_o also_o govern_v they_o all_o as_o a_o captain_n do_v his_o host_n or_o army_n exod._n 15.3_o he_o dri_v up_o the_o sea_n he_o make_v the_o flood_n a_o desert_n and_o clothe_v the_o heaven_n with_o darkness_n esay_n 50.2_o three_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v almighty_a take_v this_o from_o he_o and_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a which_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o he_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o tie_v god_n to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o josh_fw-mi 10.13_o he_o make_v the_o fire_n cease_v to_o burn_v that_o it_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o dan._n 3.25_o hebr_n 11.33_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n dan._n 6.22_o heb._n 11.33_o he_o make_v the_o iron_n to_o swim_v which_o natural_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n 2_o king_n 6.6_o he_o make_v the_o water_n stand_v still_o on_o a_o heap_n that_o they_o flow_v not_o and_o his_o people_n pass_v through_o as_o on_o dry_a land_n exod._n 14.22_o josh_n 3.17_o psal_n 114.5_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v miracle_n and_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n this_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n true_a it_o be_v they_o have_v power_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v miracle_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o creature_n use_v 2_o second_o doubt_v not_o of_o any_o of_o god_n promise_n rom._n 4.20_o 21_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o unlikely_a or_o uncertain_a let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n nor_o despair_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o rom._n 11._o but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o we_o have_v use_v of_o it_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o favour_n in_o provide_v for_o we_o temporal_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o neither_o in_o youth_n nor_o age_n neither_o in_o peace_n nor_o war_n neither_o in_o plenty_n nor_o poverty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o be_v our_o helper_n and_o deliverer_n heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.33_o 34._o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o he_o who_o we_o serve_v be_v a_o god_n almighty_n three_o we_o see_v that_o god_n can_v revenge_v himself_o use_v 3_o of_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o also_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 32.39_o 42._o let_v they_o therefore_o fear_v he_o exod._n 15.16_o heb._n 10.31_o even_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o matth._n 10.28_o they_o lie_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o can_v execute_v vengeance_n there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o any_o creature_n to_o rid_v himself_o from_o his_o power_n four_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a 2_o cor._n 9.7.8_o use_v 4_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o us._n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o abound_v and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o want_n and_o therefore_o rely_v and_o ground_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o power_n we_o shall_v make_v other_o to_o abound_v &_o give_v cheerful_o to_o our_o brethren_n that_o want_v and_o distribute_v to_o their_o necessity_n according_a as_o we_o have_v receive_v last_o we_o ought_v to_o study_v and_o endeavour_n to_o use_v be_v upright_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n gen._n 17.1_o 2._o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o most_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o and_o quake_v at_o his_o judgement_n as_o the_o child_n under_o the_o rod_n levit._n 10.3_o let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o moses_n go_v
neither_o do_v this_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v we_o confess_v the_o prophet_n which_o come_v after_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n whether_o they_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v themselves_o write_v not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v command_v and_o appoint_v beside_o these_o word_n may_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o as_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v very_o mild_a and_o gentle_a so_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o humility_n though_o he_o be_v exceed_o provoke_v by_o those_o who_o he_o least_o suspect_v and_o at_o who_o hand_n he_o lest_o deserve_v it_o he_o become_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_z as_o a_o dumb_a man_n which_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n but_o use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o cast_v down_o himself_o far_a before_o god_n and_o as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n so_o moses_n say_v 2d_o 2_o sam._n 6_o 2d_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o mild_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o herein_o be_v his_o meekness_n see_v hereby_o it_o be_v try_v every_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v mild_a when_o he_o be_v not_o provoke_v but_o when_o we_o be_v teaze_v and_o trouble_v if_o then_o we_o keep_v our_o meekness_n we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v this_o gift_n it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o no_o man_n wrong_v we_o but_o if_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o patience_n the_o wrong_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o they_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o virtue_n be_v in_o us._n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a cause_n doctrine_n every_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v mild_a &_o gâ—â—tle_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n ready_a to_o put_v up_o wrong_v offer_v unto_o they_o prou._n 24_o 29._o ro_n 12_o 17._o meekness_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o adorn_v all_o person_n estate_n &_o degree_n as_o the_o magistrate_n josh_n 7_o 19_o the_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 25_o the_o master_n eph._n 6_o 9_o math._n 26_o 50_o the_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 4_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a price_n and_o much_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jam._n 1_o 21_o the_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 20._o to_o be_v short_a it_o adorn_v every_o christian_n in_o his_o general_a call_n eph._n 4_o 1_o 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v many_o that_o have_v go_v before_o us._n david_n towards_o saul_n stephen_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n christ_n set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o this_o virtue_n math._n 11_o 29._o and_o he_o have_v leave_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o it_o by_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13_o 5_o 15._o and_o by_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 1_o pet._n 2_o 23._o 5â—_n luke_n 9_o 5â—_n the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o point_n follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o god_n the_o father_n deal_v thus_o with_o we_o he_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n and_o forgive_v such_o as_o repent_v second_o 13._o exod._n 34â—_n eph._n 4_o 32_o col._n 3_o 13._o vengeance_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o &_o to_o his_o assign_n to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n &_o not_o to_o private_a person_n such_o as_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n doubt_v of_o god_n justice_n â—_o rom._n 12_o â—_o nah._n 1_o â—_o and_o in_o effect_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v just_a three_o meekness_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23_o gal._n 5_o 23_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n if_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o than_o we_o must_v use_v 1_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o stand_v and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d meekness_n what_o it_o 〈◊〉_d meekness_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o moderate_v anger_n &_o desire_v of_o revenge_n forgive_a offence_n and_o pardon_v injury_n for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n so_o that_o albeit_o a_o man_n be_v provoke_v by_o injury_n receive_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v nor_o enterprise_n to_o requite_v it_o but_o bridle_v all_o hatred_n &_o impatience_n the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o must_v be_v show_v be_v private_a unto_o ourselves_o show_v the_o mâ—_n wheâ—â—nesse_n 〈◊〉_d show_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o touch_v our_o person_n we_o must_v be_v as_o moses_n be_v in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v set_v his_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n when_o his_o glory_n be_v impeach_v or_o his_o truth_n diminish_v we_o must_v be_v earnest_a &_o zealous_a not_o patient_a not_o forbear_v not_o long-suffering_a but_o as_o this_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n exod._n 32_o 19_o 27._o when_o he_o see_v the_o calf_n he_o wax_v hot_a not_o meek_a whereas_o in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o matter_n concern_v himself_o he_o wax_v meek_a not_o hot_a so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n who_o hold_v his_o tongue_n at_o his_o own_o wrong_n and_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o can_v not_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 14_o &_o â—9_n and_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o consume_v away_o with_o zeal_n against_o the_o enemy_n that_o forget_v god_n word_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n â—32_n 〈…〉_o 7._o â—32_n he_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n meek_a before_o the_o shearer_n &_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v abuse_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n profane_v he_o make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v the_o buyer_n &_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n â—esse_o 〈…〉_o â—1_n 12._o 〈…〉_o of_o â—esse_o last_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n with_o a_o patient_a and_o quiet_a heart_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o to_o faint_v under_o they_o as_o david_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n through_o god_n heavy_a hand_n upon_o he_o do_v show_v forth_o this_o grace_n second_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o injury_n of_o man_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n yea_o to_o forgive_v and_o forget_v they_o three_o it_o make_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v the_o injury_n of_o other_o but_o to_o forbear_v to_o offer_v wrong_n and_o injury_n unto_o other_o for_o whosoever_o be_v patient_a and_o meek_a in_o spirit_n will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o offer_v wrong_a second_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o moderation_n use_v 2_o of_o all_o our_o affection_n especial_o anger_n hatred_n malice_n rancour_n and_o revenge_n the_o motive_n to_o stir_v and_o induce_v we_o hereunto_o be_v many_o and_o of_o much_o force_n first_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o blessedness_n â—esse_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o â—esse_v mat._n 5_o 5._o if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a or_o any_o whit_n regard_v this_o promise_n we_o must_v get_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n into_o our_o heart_n &_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n second_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o we_o daily_o wrong_v he_o by_o our_o offence_n and_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o by_z and_o by_o to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o and_o challenge_v he_o the_o combat_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v our_o credit_n and_o estimation_n col._n 3_o 13._o three_o without_o it_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v make_v utter_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o jam._n 1_o 21._o four_o a_o soft_a and_o mild_a spirit_n pacifi_v wrath_n and_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o enemy_n head_n 32_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—â—_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 32_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n rom._n 12_o 19_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v pitiful_a and_o courteous_a and_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 8_o 9_o last_o it_o move_v we_o to_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o assubiect_n ourselves_o unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o joseph_n who_o never_o seek_v revenge_n on_o they_o that_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o
be_v high_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o goodness_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v towards_o we_o while_o other_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n embolden_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n 13_o and_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v heale_n her_o now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o 14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o that_o let_v she_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n when_o we_o cry_v god_n hear_v where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o &_o to_o commend_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o unto_o god_n when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n again_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o rebuke_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o light_o and_o slight_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o child_n when_o they_o threaten_v or_o show_v a_o angry_a look_n or_o a_o frow_a countenance_n it_o shall_v work_v shame_n and_o sorrow_n in_o they_o 2_o sam._n 14.24_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o reverence_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o chap._n 30._o they_o be_v over_o their_o child_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v govern_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o over_o we_o then_o we_o be_v over_o our_o child_n therefore_o his_o chastisement_n ought_v to_o go_v near_o to_o we_o and_o more_o to_o humble_v we_o then_o the_o threaten_n and_o chastisement_n of_o earthly_a parent_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v much_o rather_o in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o power_n of_o parent_n be_v a_o limit_a power_n for_o they_o must_v rule_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n be_v a_o limit_a obedience_n for_o they_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.1_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a over_o his_o child_n and_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n beside_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n diverse_a way_n sometime_o he_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v sometime_o he_o give_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v sometime_o he_o hear_v in_o part_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o in_o part_n hear_v not_o part_v the_o grant_v and_o part_n he_o deny_v and_o sometime_o he_o give_v not_o the_o same_o which_o we_o ask_v but_o some_o other_o blessing_n like_o it_o or_o great_a than_o it_o and_o sometime_o he_o grant_v our_o petition_n when_o he_o asi_v we_o comfort_v we_o and_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o bear_v that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o whether_o soever_o of_o these_o way_n he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o rest_v ourselves_o content_v with_o that_o he_o send_v moreover_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o open_a and_o gross_a offender_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v at_o large_a speak_v before_o chapter_n 5._o where_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n but_o when_o they_o be_v penitent_a &_o be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n again_o and_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o howbeit_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o censurer_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n â—e_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n some_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o nourish_v as_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o befall_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v make_v to_o see_v but_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o pharisy_n john_n 9_o 34_o 35._o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o entreat_v again_o other_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o foster_v in_o it_o who_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1._o he_o deserve_v just_o to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o they_o yet_o they_o suffer_v this_o sword_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o sheath_n and_o purge_v not_o out_o that_o old_a leaven_n but_o suffer_v he_o to_o remain_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o 7_o 13._o such_o remissness_n and_o negligence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n reu._n 2.14_o 15.20_o other_o that_o be_v just_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v notwithstanding_o unjust_o keep_v out_o after_o their_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o penitent_a corinthian_a he_o be_v much_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n church_n 〈◊〉_d take_v 〈◊〉_d for_o reâ—ing_v the_o â—mmuniâ—_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o â—ch_n aswell_o 〈◊〉_d put_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o receive_v he_o in_o as_o a_o member_n again_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o as_o before_o they_o keep_v he_o in_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v reject_v so_o now_o they_o keep_v he_o out_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 2.7.8_o 9.10.11_o and_o if_o any_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o as_o many_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o strange_a and_o singular_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o have_v befall_v sundry_a the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n before_o us._n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o former_a prayer_n of_o moses_n miriam_n must_v be_v put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v much_o wrong_v yet_o never_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o his_o brother_n &_o sister_n nor_o against_o their_o wrong_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v but_o punish_v for_o those_o wrong_n for_o albeit_o he_o do_v pass_v over_o those_o injury_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v to_o god_n yet_o their_o sin_n do_v cry_v and_o god_n hear_v that_o cry_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o though_o god_n child_n pray_v not_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o wrong_v they_o and_o oppress_v they_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d put_v 〈…〉_o yet_o their_o wrong_n cry_v out_o aloud_o and_o god_n hear_v and_o punish_v the_o doer_n of_o wrong_n the_o faithful_a be_v of_o a_o patient_a nature_n and_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o cart-loades_a of_o injury_n and_o reproach_n nevertheless_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n they_o be_v meek_a as_o moses_n be_v and_o put_v they_o up_o but_o god_n will_v not_o put_v they_o up_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a when_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o can_v not_o cry_v out_o but_o after_o his_o death_n his_o blood_n cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n gen._n 4_o 10._o heb._n 11_o 4._o and_o 12.24_o hab._n 2_o 10.11_o james_n 4.5_o so_o do_v naboth_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeaâ—â—â—_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o cry_v be_v hear_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o avenger_n reason_n 1_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a nor_o clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34_o 7._o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v
other_o from_o wrath_n we_o may_v have_v some_o cover_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o lie_v open_a to_o god_n punishment_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v many_o carnal_a and_o use_v 1_o formal_a christian_n that_o oftentimes_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o evil_a and_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o such_o as_o they_o find_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o noah_n fall_v into_o drunkenness_n david_n into_o adultery_n lot_n into_o incest_n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n thomas_z one_o of_o the_o twelve_o doubt_v through_o infidelity_n and_o such_o like_a these_o example_n be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o do_v the_o like_a scripture_n why_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v record_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v warn_v by_o their_o fall_n not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n after_o their_o example_n nay_o these_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o seem_v to_o build_v upon_o such_o example_n because_o they_o find_v that_o these_o man_n be_v plague_v &_o punish_v for_o the_o evilles_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o set_v down_o their_o offence_n and_o then_o hide_v their_o punishment_n but_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o this_o be_v write_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o the_o like_a see_v therefore_o other_o before_o we_o have_v be_v visit_v with_o great_a judgement_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n fear_v lest_o the_o same_o befall_v to_o we_o also_o that_o befall_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v multitude_n to_o evil_a because_o such_o sin_n be_v in_o fashion_n and_o in_o common_a practice_n if_o we_o will_v do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o such_o company_n neither_o shall_v it_o ease_v any_o one_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o a_o throng_n let_v we_o not_o regard_v the_o number_n or_o authority_n or_o learning_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o rather_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o acts._n 28_o 22._o the_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o it_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n esay_n 55_o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n none_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o governor_n believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 7_o 48_o 49._o but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o pronounce_v and_o account_v to_o be_v curse_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o ground_n a_o reproof_n for_o child_n and_o servant_n follow_v their_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n to_o themselves_o because_o they_o do_v as_o they_o see_v they_o do_v before_o they_o wo_n unto_o those_o that_o give_v they_o evil_a example_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o such_o parent_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o servant_n child_n parent_n many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o child_n we_o must_v follow_v our_o heavenly_a father_n before_o earthly_a father_n &_o our_o master_n in_o heaven_n before_o our_o master_n on_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v follow_v they_o when_o they_o command_v under_o god_n not_o when_o they_o command_v above_o he_o or_o against_o he_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 23_o 2_o 3._o when_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o tax_v he_o for_o not_o follow_v they_o he_o answer_v 49._o luke_n 2_o 49._o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n reply_v unto_o the_o council_n charge_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4_o 19_o and_o paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o step_n we_o follow_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n chap._n 5_o ver_fw-la 29._o use_v 3_o three_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o a_o reproof_n of_o sottish_a and_o ignorant_a recusant_n stand_v and_o ground_v only_o upon_o their_o forefather_n such_o as_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o it_o psal_n 78_o 8._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o their_o father_n a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n and_o indeed_o what_o do_v these_o poor_a seduce_a soul_n say_v for_o themselves_o which_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n may_v not_o object_v and_o allege_v as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o have_v not_o they_o suck_v in_o their_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n together_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n and_o continue_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a abomination_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v nuzzle_v can_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n therefore_o from_o their_o birth_n and_o nurture_n to_o conclude_v their_o continuance_n in_o that_o damnable_a religion_n if_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a comparison_n wrong_o apply_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o hate_v that_o superstition_n and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v we_o to_o be_v right_a or_o not_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a approve_a among_o they_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o because_o we_o live_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o we_o have_v have_v it_o from_o our_o father_n we_o have_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o no_o other_o if_o then_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o reason_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o make_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n a_o precedent_n to_o ourselves_o how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o other_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o as_o our_o religion_n though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o good_a because_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o man_n but_o because_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o sand_n which_o can_v continue_v when_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v upon_o it_o four_o this_o shall_v persuade_v every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o namely_o that_o we_o use_v 4_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o approbation_n or_o like_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o other_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imitate_v any_o in_o sin_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v neither_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o by_o our_o practice_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n hand_n have_v overtake_v they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o if_o a_o man_n surfeit_n on_o that_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v see_v another_o before_o he_o to_o surfeit_v no_o man_n will_v pity_v he_o or_o if_o he_o see_v another_o drink_n a_o cup_n of_o poison_n and_o thereupon_o to_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o he_o if_o he_o notwithstanding_o will_v adventure_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o perish_v just_o so_o be_v all_o evil_a as_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n he_o that_o take_v and_o touch_v it_o shall_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o we_o know_v thousand_o have_v do_v before_o we_o who_o have_v buy_v their_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o man_n cry_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n 2_o king_n 4_o 40._o what_o do_v we_o but_o bring_v death_n and_o damnation_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v willing_o lay_v hand_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o we_o
this_o reprove_v such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o this_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a anger_n mean_v which_o can_v prosecute_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o vengeance_n but_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o moses_n as_o we_o see_v before_o some_o be_v provoke_v by_o every_o small_a and_o trifle_a occasion_n hereby_o charity_n be_v violate_v which_o suffer_v long_o 1_o cor._n 13.7_o and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n prou._n 10.12_o anger_n look_v in_o a_o deceitful_a glass_n which_o make_v every_o moul-hill_n to_o seem_v a_o mountain_n every_o small_a slip_n be_v esteem_v a_o capital_a offence_n and_o every_o word_n of_o disgrace_n worthy_a of_o a_o stab_n other_o be_v provoke_v when_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o suspicion_n as_o eliab_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n david_n because_o he_o suspect_v he_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 17.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o much_o anger_n and_o heart-burn_n in_o our_o day_n want_v of_o love_n cause_v man_n to_o interpret_v the_o action_n of_o other_o in_o worse_a sense_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o false_a surmise_n they_o ground_n their_o anger_n one_o be_v angry_a because_o salute_v his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v not_o salute_v he_o again_o and_o speak_v friendly_a to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v again_o albeit_o haply_o he_o see_v he_o not_o or_o observe_v he_o not_o another_o because_o he_o hear_v his_o vice_n reproove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o rage_v through_o impatience_n in_o which_o regard_n oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o incur_v more_o anger_n and_o danger_n that_o reprove_v sin_n than_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o of_o this_o evil_a anger_n do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4.31.26_o 27._o and_o solomon_n prou._n 14.17_o 29._o and_o 29.22_o many_o be_v the_o evil_n and_o mischief_n that_o follow_v this_o evil_a affection_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o overturn_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n law_n â—r_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n law_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o run_v over_o most_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o break_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n deface_v the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n for_o first_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o have_v see_v 1._o joh._n 4_o 20._o second_o it_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n ps_n 26.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 5.23_o three_o it_o cause_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n by_o cause_v man_n through_o impatience_n to_o fall_v to_o curse_v and_o ban_v to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o grow_v choleric_a against_o other_o they_o utter_v sundry_a horrible_a imprecation_n and_o begin_v to_o fret_v and_o rage_n against_o god_n himself_o four_o it_o make_v man_n altogether_o unfit_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v their_o mind_n distract_v and_o disturb_v with_o think_v upon_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o revenge_n no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o that_o be_v choke_v with_o this_o thorn_n jam._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o 1_o pet_n 2.1_o 2._o neither_o do_v this_o passion_n work_v any_o better_a effect_n in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o turn_v justice_n and_o charity_n upside_o down_o justice_n itself_o which_o require_v that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o whereas_o anger_n make_v man_n not_o only_o to_o neglect_v do_v of_o good_a duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o injury_n and_o revenge_n charity_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o but_o anger_n make_v man_n hate_v they_o as_o mortal_a enemy_n it_o often_o bring_v forth_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n ge._n 34.25_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o 15._o whereby_o we_o be_v also_o make_v like_o unto_o satan_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o satan_n to_o delight_v in_o rage_n and_o fury_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o god_n anger_n and_o bring_v impenitency_n and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n towards_o us._n for_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o so_o do_v he_o forgive_v we_o matth._n 6.14_o 15._o if_o therefore_o we_o retain_v our_o anger_n towards_o our_o brethren_n god_n will_v retain_v his_o anger_n towards_o us._n last_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o use_v 3_o our_o anger_n be_v just_a or_o not_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o prone_a to_o break_v out_o into_o choler_n and_o to_o be_v move_v otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v cause_n we_o must_v therefore_o mark_v two_o thing_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n glory_n injury_n offer_v to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a and_o the_o affection_n moderate_a if_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o be_v duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n than_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a anger_n but_o if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v unsanctified_a and_o unlawful_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v most_o move_v in_o god_n cause_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o phinehas_n numb_a 25.7_o 8._o so_o it_o be_v with_o elias_n 1_o kin._n 19.14_o because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v break_v down_o his_o covenant_n cast_v down_o his_o altar_n and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o these_o thing_n move_v we_o and_o go_v near_o unto_o us._n verse_n 15._o respect_v not_o thou_o their_o offering_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o which_o before_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o shall_v now_o pray_v against_o they_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o moses_n may_v seem_v to_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n i_o answer_v this_o touch_v not_o their_o person_n nor_o their_o life_n but_o he_o desire_v their_o amendment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o folly_n &_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o pride_n he_o crave_v of_o god_n no_o more_o they_o to_o show_v and_o make_v manifest_a his_o own_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o offering_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o work_n of_o evil_a man_n man_n god_n respect_v not_o the_o work_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v they_o perform_v never_o so_o religious_o outward_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o esay_n 1.11.12_o and_o 66.3_o prou._n 15.8_o and_o 21.27_o jerem._n 6.20_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n 1_o tit._n reason_n 1_o 1.15_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v second_o reason_n 2_o their_o person_n do_v not_o please_v he_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o mal._n 1.10_o god_n regard_v not_o cain_n oblation_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o cain_n person_n and_o he_o regard_v not_o cain_n person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o faithless_a man_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o such_o work_n as_o god_n have_v not_o command_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v matth._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n many_o do_v think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o their_o good_a intent_n but_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n god_n will_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o appoint_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o discretion_n whatsoever_o the_o papist_n prattle_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o no_o true_a devotion_n these_o do_v exceed_o deceive_v themselves_o dishonour_n god_n and_o profane_v his_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n these_o man_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n upon_o the_o break_a staff_n of_o a_o outward_a sacrifice_n
and_o to_o stand_v on_o a_o heap_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a like_o mighty_a mountain_n that_o they_o do_v most_o manifest_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o same_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v when_o moses_n strike_v the_o stony_a rock_n and_o when_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o &_o they_o taste_v of_o they_o when_o god_n bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n upon_o the_o church_n they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act._n 2.11_o when_o god_n will_v confirm_v the_o call_n of_o moses_n he_o cast_v his_o rod_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o become_v a_o serpent_n his_o eye_n see_v it_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v flee_v from_o before_o it_o exod._n 4.3_o again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n he_o touch_v it_o and_o take_v it_o by_o the_o tail_n and_o it_o become_v a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v it_o etc._n psal_n 106.27_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n be_v sensible_a their_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o eye_n see_v it_o the_o taste_n discern_v it_o and_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o when_o god_n send_v down_o manna_n to_o eat_v which_o fall_v among_o their_o tent_n they_o taste_v of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n the_o taste_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n discern_v it_o by_o and_o by_o joh._n 2.9_o and_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o christ_n what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n joh._n 2.18_o the_o reason_n first_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v reason_v 1_o not_o deceive_v his_o people_n he_o deal_v plain_o and_o open_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o thomas_n joh._n 20.27_o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a second_o reason_n 2_o he_o hold_v not_o his_o in_o suspense_n &_o doubt_v but_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o work_n plain_a and_o manifest_a when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v trouble_v and_o their_o thought_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v sore_o terrify_v &_o affright_v suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n for_o he_o come_v miraculous_o among_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luk._n 24.39_o the_o use_n remain_v from_o this_o flourish_a of_o the_o rod_n open_o use_v 1_o show_v we_o learn_v what_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o rare_a work_n apparent_o wrought_v by_o the_o sole_a omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n or_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v no_o usual_a or_o ordinary_a work_n but_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o we_o read_v when_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o he_o do_v any_o miracle_n the_o people_n marvel_v and_o be_v astonish_v and_o amaze_v and_o there_o come_v a_o sudden_a fear_n upon_o they_o luk._n 7.16_o act._n 2.12_o mat._n 8.27_o and_o 9.8_o and_o 12.23_o we_o can_v say_v that_o repentance_n or_o regeneration_n be_v a_o miracle_n though_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o raise_n of_o a_o man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o wrought_v only_o in_o a_o few_o man_n heart_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n because_o it_o be_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o wrought_v in_o all_o god_n child_n again_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n almighty_a power_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o touch_v the_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v only_o of_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n so_o also_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o again_o 42.8_o esa_n 42.8_o though_o this_o power_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n capable_a of_o it_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n none_o i_o say_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o or_o comprehend_v it_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n before_o he_o and_o thereby_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n luk._n 5.8_o and_o esay_n 6.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o last_o a_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o or_o against_o nature_n nature_n never_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o work_v above_o itself_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o miracle_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v thing_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a when_o at_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o water_n stand_v on_o both_o part_n nature_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o make_v the_o water_n run_v and_o flow_v in_o their_o course_n as_o before_o therefore_o when_o they_o stand_v still_o as_o on_o a_o heap_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a work_n in_o nature_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o above_o nature_n the_o adamant_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n though_o we_o know_v not_o by_o what_o force_n will_v draw_v iron_n to_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o of_o itself_o can_v possible_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v above_o it_o it_o will_v draw_v it_o to_o itself_o which_o be_v strange_a and_o admirable_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o rare_a but_o usual_a and_o common_a and_o wrought_v by_o a_o inherent_a force_n in_o the_o stone_n itself_o albeit_o to_o we_o unknown_a it_o can_v be_v account_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n account_v it_o a_o miracle_n so_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o some_o water_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o turn_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v gold_n as_o also_o any_o other_o mettle_n into_o a_o hard_a stone_n we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n 166._o â—_o gerard_n â—haâ—_n in_o end_n of_o it_o â—_o cap._n 166._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o it_o purposely_o or_o fall_v into_o it_o accidental_o be_v also_o turn_v into_o a_o very_a stone_n as_o also_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o earth_n that_o will_v turn_v stake_n of_o wood_n fasten_v into_o it_o into_o stone_n as_o our_o best_a herbalist_n do_v tell_v us._n no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o sound_a reason_n for_o this_o why_o that_o water_n or_o that_o earth_n shall_v do_v it_o more_o than_o any_o other_o water_n or_o earth_n yet_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a yet_o it_o be_v usual_a or_o ordinary_a and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o no_o miracle_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o condemn_v the_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o deceit_n and_o no_o true_a miracle_n but_o can_v satan_n work_v wonder_n &_o strange_a thing_n have_v he_o no_o power_n at_o all_o that_o way_n yes_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o way_n equal_a or_o answerable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a so_o strong_a so_o large_a it_o be_v every_o way_n infinite_a less_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n between_o a_o thing_n infinite_a and_o finite_a between_o a_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o man_n every_o way_n and_o yet_o a_o limit_a and_o finite_a power_n a_o natural_a power_n not_o a_o supernatural_a otherwise_o woe_n be_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o then_o doubtless_o none_o can_v be_v save_v such_o be_v his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n come_v 〈◊〉_d ledge_n of_o and_o â—e_n come_v if_o any_o ask_v wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o answer_v partly_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o action_n for_o a_o as_o man_n knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o as_o his_o knowledge_n be_v great_a so_o be_v his_o work_n great_a also_o touch_v his_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n he_o attain_v to_o it_o many_o way_n first_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v not_o flesh_n &_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v but_o a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v by_o nature_n such_o measure_n
of_o knowledge_n as_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o a_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v little_a there_o be_v much_o more_o knowledge_n in_o man_n then_o be_v in_o a_o bruit_n beast_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v much_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o devil_n then_o in_o all_o man_n because_o of_o his_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o have_v not_o a_o body_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o to_o see_v the_o nature_n quality_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o spirit_n a_o bruit_n beast_n be_v only_o corporal_a and_o visible_a man_n be_v partly_o corporal_a and_o visible_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a &_o invisible_a the_o devil_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a so_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o great_a familiarity_n with_o our_o spirit_n than_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v second_o by_o his_o creation_n for_o he_o be_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n by_o creation_n a_o good_a angel_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o set_v by_o god_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o heaven_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n give_v of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v to_o other_o angel_n so_o than_o what_o knowledge_n soever_o be_v in_o a_o good_a angel_n by_o creation_n the_o same_o knowledge_n be_v in_o satan_n by_o his_o creation_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v exceed_o great_a i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o this_o knowledge_n be_v any_o way_n diminish_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o still_o bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o creation_n this_o way_n three_o since_o his_o apostasy_n he_o have_v increase_v his_o knowledge_n both_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o long_a observation_n and_o continual_a experience_n he_o know_v the_o age_n of_o man_n his_o affection_n inclination_n nature_n and_o disposition_n he_o know_v what_o please_v he_o best_o in_o his_o youth_n and_o in_o his_o age_n if_o any_o one_o man_n have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n perfect_a in_o sense_n in_o body_n in_o memory_n in_o mind_n in_o reason_n and_o the_o like_a and_o have_v daily_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o heretofore_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v wonderful_a thing_n and_o make_v himself_o much_o admire_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o have_v great_a knowledge_n see_v he_o have_v have_v all_o these_o he_o go_v about_o in_o every_o country_n and_o kingdom_n he_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o job_n 1.7_o and_o 2.2_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o place_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o conversation_n four_o he_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n by_o communication_n with_o god_n or_o rather_o by_o receive_v commandment_n from_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n which_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_v he_o have_v do_v god_n have_v no_o soon_o name_v job_n 11._o job_n 1.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o he_o know_v his_o substance_n and_o how_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o &_o therefore_o never_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v or_o where_o he_o be_v he_o know_v every_o man_n by_o name_n and_o he_o know_v that_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v show_n of_o religion_n in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n through_o impatience_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o profession_n god_n give_v he_o liberty_n to_o afflict_v job_n in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o child_n in_o his_o body_n whence_o then_o have_v he_o this_o knowledge_n but_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v that_o job_n shall_v be_v visit_v with_o great_a sickness_n and_o with_o great_a loss_n in_o his_o child_n and_o good_n and_o thus_o he_o know_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o and_o when_o he_o have_v they_o thus_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o he_o go_v many_o time_n to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n and_o tell_v they_o thereof_o and_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o before_o they_o happen_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o many_o way_n enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n five_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n he_o attain_v to_o great_a knowledge_n by_o who_o many_o thing_n be_v foretell_v in_o which_o also_o he_o have_v knowledge_n &_o can_v allege_v scripture_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n matth._n 4.6_o last_o by_o continual_a observation_n of_o natural_a cause_n a_o astronomer_n that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o star_n can_v tell_v nay_o foretell_v many_o thing_n but_o satan_n be_v skilful_a in_o all_o art_n he_o can_v speak_v all_o language_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o best_a artist_n and_o linguist_n that_o any_o where_o can_v be_v find_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o satan_n power_n consist_v be_v in_o his_o deed_n and_o action_n he_o move_v cain_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o prevail_v he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o prevail_v he_o come_v to_o a_o witch_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o tell_v what_o success_n saul_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o battle_n with_o the_o philistines_n and_o saul_n think_v it_o have_v be_v samuel_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o man_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v a_o law_n that_o if_o any_o consult_v with_o familiar_a spirit_n he_o shall_v die_v deut._n 18.11_o levit._fw-la 20.27_o which_o law_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o none_o have_v consult_v familiar_o with_o they_o so_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o ahab_n though_o themselves_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o so_o he_o possess_v man_n body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o christ_n oftentimes_o cast_v out_o matth._n 8.28_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n and_o throw_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o water_n where_o they_o perish_v and_o when_o certain_a exorcist_n will_v have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o evil_a spirit_n run_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o house_n wound_v act_n 19.16_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v of_o wonderful_a power_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v careless_a in_o resist_v of_o he_o but_o to_o look_v diligent_o to_o ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v he_o be_v as_o a_o rage_a beast_n but_o be_v tie_v up_o with_o chain_n he_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v but_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o take_v all_o his_o armour_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o trust_v luk._n 11.21_o 22._o and_o albeit_o he_o make_v show_v to_o work_v miracle_n he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v they_o not_o open_o but_o close_o and_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a last_o it_o reprove_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v use_v 3_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o they_o talk_v and_o write_v so_o much_o the_o work_n whereof_o they_o boast_v and_o wherein_o they_o glory_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a they_o be_v not_o plain_a open_a and_o evident_a they_o tell_v we_o many_o a_o sober_a tale_n in_o sundry_a legend_n of_o saint_n life_n of_o pule_a soul_n that_o have_v appear_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o have_v teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a adoration_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n &_o such_o like_a superstitious_a practice_n all_o tend_v to_o abuse_v the_o people_n and_o to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n â—_o august_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n ca._n â—_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v say_v as_o austin_n do_v that_o they_o be_v vel_fw-la mendacia_fw-la fallacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la that_o be_v either_o cozen_a trick_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o lie_a spirit_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o let_v we_o by_o this_o property_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n examine_v the_o miracle_n of_o all_o miracle_n much_o make_v off_o and_o mighty_o maintain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o call_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v utter_v and_o mutter_v a_o few_o word_n they_o teach_v that_o a_o great_a miraculous_a work_n be_v bring_v forth_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n if_o this_o be_v true_a oracle_n transubstantiation_n no_o oracle_n it_o be_v indeed_o
will_v make_v they_o right_a beggar_n indeed_o so_o that_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o clergy_n so_o they_o make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o door_n crouch_v &_o creep_v for_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n but_o we_o demand_v that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v labour_v of_o duty_n not_o of_o courtesy_n and_o as_o a_o recompense_n not_o as_o a_o benevolence_n not_o as_o their_o vassal_n but_o as_o steward_n be_v set_v over_o the_o family_n or_o captain_n over_o the_o host_n in_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v charge_v with_o tithe_n of_o four_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v pay_v distinct_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o levite_n law_n what_o tithe_n be_v pay_v in_o the_o law_n second_o such_o as_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o these_o and_o to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o tithe_n be_v touch_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o such_o as_o the_o people_n lay_v aside_o for_o the_o furnish_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a feast_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v ordinary_o invite_v deut._n 14_o 22_o 23_o 28_o 29_o and_o 26_o 11_o 12._o last_o such_o as_o every_o three_o year_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o poor_a this_o last_o sort_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o alm_n but_o such_o tithe_n as_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v pay_v as_o wage_n be_v for_o work_v this_o will_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o produce_v the_o example_n of_o soldier_n gardener_n shepherd_n &_o such_o like_a all_o which_o claim_v a_o recompense_n of_o debt_n not_o of_o devotion_n if_o then_o a_o common_a soldier_n lawful_o require_v his_o stipend_n of_o that_o people_n for_o who_o he_o fight_v alm_n tithe_n be_v not_o alm_n the_o minister_n also_o fight_v for_o the_o people_n against_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o if_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n &_o he_o that_o feed_v a_o flock_n may_v of_o duty_n challenge_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n that_o plant_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o may_v just_o claim_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o alm_n do_v always_o exceed_v the_o desert_n of_o he_o that_o take_v the_o alm_n they_o testify_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o giver_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n for_o charity_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o single_a thanks_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v to_o be_v value_v above_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o temporal_a thing_n all_o which_o can_v sufficient_o countervail_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o tell_v philemon_n that_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o he_o even_o himself_o verse_n 29._o it_o be_v a_o principle_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n who_o we_o set_v on_o work_n not_o to_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a that_o labour_v for_o us._n as_o then_o the_o labourer_n have_v right_a to_o his_o wage_n so_o the_o minister_n have_v his_o right_n and_o part_n in_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v &_o among_o who_o he_o labour_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o tithe_n he_o do_v not_o take_v alm_n but_o receive_v his_o own_o have_v as_o good_a right_n unto_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o he_o that_o pai_v it_o have_v to_o the_o other_o nine_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o the_o beggar_n be_v worthy_a of_o alm_n he_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o can_v claim_v they_o as_o due_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n the_o day_n labourer_n that_o have_v labour_v all_o day_n and_o waste_v his_o strength_n and_o spirit_n will_v think_v scorn_n though_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o receive_v his_o hire_n for_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o alm_n as_o the_o beggar_n take_v a_o penny_n at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v the_o minister_n receive_v his_o wage_n as_o a_o gift_n or_o as_o a_o gratuity_n the_o householder_n that_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o pay_v they_o 14._o math_n 20_o 14._o take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n as_o than_o they_o receive_v their_o duty_n so_o do_v the_o minister_n receive_v his_o due_a &_o his_o duty_n use_v 3_o three_o they_o be_v also_o just_o reprove_v who_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v detain_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o tithe_n appoint_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v god_n ancient_a dâ—maine_o found_v original_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v so_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o eccles_n sr_n henry_n spelman_n de_fw-fr non_fw-la temerandis_fw-la eccles_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o minister_n neither_o can_v the_o minister_n attend_v their_o function_n without_o maintenance_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 3_o 9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14_o 19_o and_o give_v life_n &_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n unto_o we_o act_v 17_o 24._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o render_v back_o somewhat_o unto_o he_o again_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o in_o chief_a except_o we_o will_v yield_v less_o unto_o he_o then_o the_o infidel_n do_v to_o their_o heathenish_a god_n now_o we_o honour_v god_n with_o our_o riches_n riches_n how_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o riches_n not_o only_a when_o we_o use_v they_o sober_o without_o excess_n righteous_o without_o oppression_n and_o charitable_o without_o defraud_v of_o the_o poor_a but_o when_o we_o employ_v they_o religious_o towards_o his_o service_n the_o nicodemite_n be_v content_a to_o become_v christian_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o give_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o body_n as_o themselves_o please_v but_o these_o will_v step_v one_o step_n far_o they_o profess_v to_o worship_n god_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o they_o may_v be_v discharge_v &_o dispense_v withal_o from_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o riches_n they_o will_v willing_o offer_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n so_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o stall_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o travail_v from_o the_o east_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o bernard_n bernard_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_a unto_o he_o gifts_z gold_z frankincense_n &_o myrrh_n mat._n 2_o 11._o paul_n have_v almost_o persuade_v agrippa_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a when_o he_o exempt_v those_o band_n and_o chain_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v persuade_v these_o to_o become_v christian_n we_o must_v also_o except_v these_o band_n and_o chain_n that_o we_o speak_v off_o for_o they_o be_v very_o heavy_a unto_o they_o they_o can_v abide_v they_o the_o tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v reserve_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o rent_n of_o the_o tenant_n due_a to_o the_o landlord_n or_o as_o a_o tribute_n and_o subsidy_n due_a to_o the_o king_n &_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v not_o true_o pay_v 28._o deut._n 14_o 28._o as_o god_n command_v but_o be_v unconscionable_o detain_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v mal._n 3_o 10._o so_o that_o if_o we_o give_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o ten_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o other_o nine_o fraâ—â—â—â—â—_n serm._n de_fw-fr teâ—_n pâ—re_v 219._o sr_n fraâ—â—â—â—â—_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o resume_v the_o nine_o part_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o ten_o only_o and_o i_o may_v say_v as_o a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a knight_n of_o our_o time_n say_v such_o as_o have_v take_v away_o the_o church_n dowry_n and_o s_o poil_v she_o of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v she_o a_o jointer_n to_o recompense_v the_o wrong_n they_o have_v offer_v and_o the_o loss_n
receive_v thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n who_o he_o great_o favour_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o 10._o thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n the_o hittite_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n so_o soon_o as_o solomon_n set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o stir_v up_o adversary_n unto_o solomon_n 14._o 1_o king_n 11._o â—_o 14._o and_o afterward_o rend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v all_o such_o profane_a person_n as_o presume_v of_o god_n patience_n and_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n to_o all_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v merciful_a so_o he_o be_v just_a as_o his_o mercy_n be_v towards_o the_o penitent_a so_o his_o justice_n be_v towards_o the_o obstinate_a who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n that_o forget_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o will_v deal_v more_o fierce_o against_o stranger_n use_v 3_o three_o measure_v not_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o by_o outward_a blessing_n or_o outward_a cross_n by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n which_o come_v alike_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a nay_o oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n when_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o great_a misery_n as_o psal_n 73.3_o 4_o 5._o so_o solomon_n teach_v eccle._n 9.2_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n correct_v the_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o such_o as_o pilate_n slay_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o suffer_v those_o thing_n luke_n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o then_o we_o will_v find_v sound_a comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o feel_v unfeigned_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o they_o in_o outward_a blessing_n or_o in_o want_n of_o outward_a blessing_n both_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a but_o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n place_v not_o thy_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o they_o if_o blessing_n come_v receive_v they_o thankful_o if_o cross_n learn_v to_o bear_v they_o patient_o four_o we_o be_v hereby_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v 4_o search_v our_o own_o way_n to_o survey_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n our_o own_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n that_o we_o have_v conceive_v speak_v and_o do_v what_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v if_o god_n in_o justice_n shall_v proceed_v against_o we_o examine_v serious_o our_o own_o life_n mourn_v bitter_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o turn_v unfeigned_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n this_o duty_n be_v urge_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n lam._n 3.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o god_n shoot_v at_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o respect_v even_o by_o his_o affliction_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o confound_v we_o for_o ever_o 10._o heb_fw-mi 12.5_o 10._o let_v we_o not_o despise_v the_o chastening_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o for_o a_o few_o day_n and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o chastn_v those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v five_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n use_v 5_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1._o cor._n 11.30_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v break_v in_o among_o the_o corinthian_n insomuch_o that_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o they_o and_o many_o sleep_v wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n sore_o and_o heavy_a upon_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o those_o judgement_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o strike_v we_o as_o a_o father_n for_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o direct_v we_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o â—_o psal_n 116._o â—_o without_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n last_o see_v god_n chastise_v he_o when_o use_v 6_o they_o offend_v then_o most_o assure_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v his_o revenge_a hand_n if_o he_o correct_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n the_o child_n of_o his_o own_o household_n the_o citizen_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n feed_v at_o his_o own_o table_n in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v real_o possess_v that_o inheritance_n with_o what_o plague_n punishment_n &_o torment_n will_v he_o visit_v the_o rebellion_n of_o alien_n and_o stranger_n if_o the_o lord_n deal_v sharp_o towards_o these_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a father_n and_o gracious_a saviour_n and_o who_o he_o often_o prevent_v with_o his_o liberal_a blessing_n sure_o his_o revenge_a wrath_n full_a of_o rage_n 21._o psal_n 21.8_o 2_o king_n 21._o shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o wipe_v will_v away_o as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n &_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o the_o proverb_n behold_v 11.31_o â—_o 11.31_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n there_o remain_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o they_o deserve_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sweet_o accord_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v where_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v scourge_v &_o whip_v his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n appear_v in_o they_o but_o he_o correct_v the_o godly_a in_o mercy_n the_o ungodly_a in_o anger_n the_o godly_a as_o a_o love_a father_n the_o ungodly_a as_o a_o just_a judge_n the_o godly_a to_o amend_v they_o the_o ungodly_a to_o condemn_v they_o the_o godly_a albeit_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n be_v comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o with_o another_o whereas_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n and_o as_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n now_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o place_n of_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v three_o place_n earth_n heaven_n hell_n for_o three_o several_a purpose_n â—poses_n â—ree_a place_n 〈◊〉_d need_v for_o ree_fw-mi several_a â—poses_n the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o work_v the_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o reward_v hell_n a_o place_n of_o punish_v earth_n as_o a_o shop_n of_o labour_n heaven_n as_o a_o palace_n of_o glory_n hell_n as_o a_o prison_n of_o torment_n notwithstanding_o rather_o than_o sinner_n shall_v escape_v and_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a the_o lord_n will_v call_v a_o privy_a or_o petty_a session_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n his_o gale_n or_o house_n of_o correction_n if_o then_o god_n will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o such_o heavy_a stroke_n alas_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o profane_a person_n unrepentant_a offender_n obstinate_a sinner_n such_o as_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o word_n every_o
by_o many_o example_n again_o none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o we_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n all_o within_o reason_n 2_o we_o be_v against_o we_o we_o natural_o contemn_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o constancy_n and_o the_o staff_n to_o uphold_v we_o and_o as_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o to_o pull_v out_o of_o destruction_n thus_o the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o jew_n nehe._n 9.26.27_o they_o be_v disobedient_a and_o rebel_v against_o thou_o cast_v thy_o law_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n which_o protest_v among_o they_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o commit_v great_a blasphemy_n man_n then_o leave_v to_o himself_o whereunto_o be_v he_o leave_v but_o to_o see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o what_o remain_v in_o he_o that_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o god_n and_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o right_a path_n undoubted_o nothing_o be_v in_o we_o but_o self-love_n pride_n haughtiness_n contempt_n of_o god_n neglect_v of_o his_o word_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o manifold_a relapse_n &_o often_o revolting_n of_o these_o jew_n in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v see_v our_o own_o face_n yea_o our_o own_o heart_n see_v we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o no_o better_o than_o they_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o use_v 1_o ourselves_o first_o we_o conclude_v that_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o from_o who_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n if_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o work_v our_o destruction_n by_o rebellion_n against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o to_o be_v once_o enlighten_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o deny_v to_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n who_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o now_o to_o leave_v these_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a beginning_n and_o fall_v from_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o from_o righteousness_n into_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v our_o end_n worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 4â—_n mat._n 11_o 4â—_n and_o our_o case_n most_o fearful_a by_o return_v to_o our_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v chap._n 2.20_o 21._o for_o satan_n will_v enter_v deep_o into_o such_o and_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o jailor_n when_o his_o prisoner_n have_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n &_o break_a prison_n if_o he_o fasten_v upon_o he_o again_o will_v lay_v better_o hold_v will_v cast_v more_o iron_n upon_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o fast_o than_o before_o so_o will_v the_o devil_n deal_v with_o all_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o prisoner_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a shall_v be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22_o 11._o we_o see_v this_o by_o daily_a experience_n in_o all_o such_o as_o have_v wash_v their_o garment_n do_v defile_v they_o again_o they_o grow_v worse_o and_o more_o wicked_a than_o they_o be_v before_o we_o shall_v let_v our_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5_o 16._o so_o many_o therefore_o as_o have_v quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n that_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v as_o smoke_a torch_n and_o stink_a snuff_n odious_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o godliness_n sow_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o kindle_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v let_v we_o be_v earnest_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o psal_n 51_o 11_o nor_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a use_v 2_o second_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v of_o himself_o or_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n 12._o â—or_a 10_o 12._o but_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v if_o any_o good_a be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v of_o another_o who_o must_v work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n we_o stand_v by_o his_o hand_n we_o continue_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o run_v because_o he_o move_v we_o seek_v because_o he_o preventh_fw-mi we_o come_v to_o god_n because_o the_o father_n draw_v 44._o â—n_n 6_o 44._o remember_v peter_n confident_a bear_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o his_o fall_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 26_o 33_o 34_o when_o he_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v by_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v yet_o christ_n tell_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o sword_n and_o staff_n the_o high_a priest_n servant_n &_o the_o high_a power_n arm_v against_o he_o he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o first_o bare_o &_o more_o fearful_a and_o faint_o then_o with_o curse_v and_o execration_n to_o himself_o let_v every_o soul_n learn_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v god_n only_o must_v help_v and_o uphold_v we_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o rash_o presume_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o confident_o rely_v on_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o earnest_o to_o preserve_v we_o to_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n that_o we_o dash_v not_o our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n nor_o ruin_v ourselves_o upon_o every_o rock_n use_v 3_o last_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n that_o fall_v of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o repentance_n such_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n tentation_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n that_o wrestle_v with_o the_o law_n that_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o bear_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o desperation_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o after_o their_o repentance_n if_o they_o do_v he_o subtle_o sugge_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o a_o second_o repentance_n nor_o hope_v of_o god_n mercy_n nor_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n this_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o broach_n damnable_a and_o detestable_a lie_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 22_o 4_o and_z 2_o 37._o and_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o navatians_n 38._o aug._n the_o bar_n cap._n 38._o which_o deny_v repentance_n after_o baptism_n for_o offence_n commit_v even_o through_o frailty_n through_o fear_n and_o force_v of_o persecution_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v without_o limitation_n of_o time_n or_o consideration_n of_o sin_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o will_v receive_v to_o mercy_n all_o repentant_a sinner_n whether_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v before_o or_o after_o baptism_n whether_o once_o or_o often_o this_o pardon_n christ_n our_o saviour_n publish_v mat._n 11_o 22._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v 1._o joh._n 2_o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a furthermore_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v that_o we_o sinful_a man_n forgive_v our_o brother_n seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n 4._o luke_n 17_o 4._o if_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o therefore_o himself_n will_v much_o more_o free_o forgive_v who_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a who_o favour_n be_v incomprehensible_a who_o love_a kindness_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o also_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a fail_v in_o call_v his_o wife_n sarah_n his_o sister_n 2._o gen_n 12_o 13._o and_o 20_o 2._o whereby_o himself_o be_v injure_v the_o unbeliever_n tempt_v and_o her_o chastity_n endanger_v yet_o he_o fall_v again_o afterward_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o incur_v the_o same_o danger_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o
9_o act_n 2_o 23._o luke_n 19_o 8._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o repentance_n only_a reason_n 1_o make_v general_o &_o confuse_o for_o know_a sin_n be_v never_o true_a repentance_n but_o a_o common_a &_o hypocritical_a repentance_n of_o one_o resolve_a and_o settle_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n &_o not_o yet_o touch_v with_o a_o true_a feel_n thereof_o true_a it_o be_v for_o secret_a and_o unknown_a sin_n which_o we_o in_o weakness_n &_o ignorance_n commit_v the_o lord_n accept_v a_o general_a confession_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n psalm_n 19_o 12._o thus_o do_v the_o rest_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o godly_a deal_n &_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o unknown_a sin_n which_o they_o take_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n do_v they_o make_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n which_o be_v hide_v not_o only_o from_o other_o man_n but_o even_o from_o themselves_o this_o we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o polygamy_n or_o their_o marry_n of_o many_o wife_n and_o other_o their_o dail_a infirmity_n second_o we_o must_v make_v a_o particular_a account_n to_o god_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o we_o reason_v 2_o must_v plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a at_o his_o bar_n a_o general_a reckon_n and_o account_n will_v not_o then_o be_v take_v neither_o will_v the_o lord_n set_v before_o we_o gross_a sum_n but_o the_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o special_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o stout_a and_o strong_a man_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o very_a fear_n of_o that_o day_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o former_a life_n shall_v be_v represent_v before_o thou_o like_z â—_o squadron_n of_o enemy_n ready_a set_v in_o battle_n array_n to_o assault_v thou_o &_o to_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o thou_o this_o be_v teach_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v summon_v revel_v 20_o 12._o i_o see_v the_o book_n open_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o book_n to_o make_v up_o our_o book_n and_o to_o look_v to_o our_o reckon_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n luk._n 16_o 2._o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o use_v 1_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n for_o a_o pang_n or_o a_o brunt_n and_o so_o away_o or_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v uncase_v ourselves_o and_o uncover_v our_o particular_a trespass_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o precious_a garment_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o sick_a man_n come_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o only_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o never_o show_v he_o his_o particular_a grief_n and_o disease_n that_o trouble_v he_o in_o what_o part_n he_o be_v pain_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o be_v take_v he_o can_v never_o look_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o restore_v to_o health_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o physician_n of_o soul_n and_o only_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o pardon_n we_o declare_v before_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o unknown_a sin_n general_o but_o our_o know_a sin_n we_o must_v confess_v particular_o without_o any_o excuse_n or_o defence_n without_o any_o hide_v or_o diminish_v of_o they_o as_o the_o same_o prophet_n do_v after_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n i_o have_v sin_v great_o because_o i_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 8._o thro'_o 21_o 8._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o â—t_z stand_v we_o upon_o with_o great_a grief_n &_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n to_o confess_v our_o special_a sin_n &_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o ourselves_o and_o to_o pray_v with_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o offence_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n in_o such_o place_n with_o such_o person_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n otherwise_o our_o repentance_n be_v only_o in_o show_n and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n which_o be_v never_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o without_o a_o conscionable_a feel_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o particular_a confession_n overthrow_v and_o overturn_v sundry_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n it_o condemn_v all_o impenitent_a person_n such_o as_o live_v &_o continue_v in_o one_o estate_n never_o sorrow_n for_o any_o sin_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n turn_v from_o it_o neither_o have_v any_o feeling_n or_o â—â—eefe_n for_o sin_n neither_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o a_o most_o perilous_a judgement_n for_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v then_o most_o dangerous_o sick_a when_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v he_o be_v well_o and_o have_v small_a sense_n or_o none_o at_o all_o of_o any_o pain_n or_o peril_n so_o sinful_a man_n be_v then_o in_o great_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o sinner_n such_o one_o be_v far_o off_o from_o mourning_n &_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n from_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o return_v to_o god_n see_v be_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o good_a â—ase_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o repentance_n such_o be_v the_o pharisy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o reprove_v mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o beside_o it_o condemn_v ceremonial_a repentance_n which_o carry_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o inward_a truth_n of_o a_o sound_a heart_n thus_o saul_n repent_v 1_o sam._n 15.74_o and_o 26_o 21_o and_o 24_o 17_o 18._o and_o ahab_n rend_v his_o clothes_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n he_o fast_v from_o food_n but_o not_o from_o sin_n 1_o kin._n 21.27.29_o thus_o the_o hypocrite_n repent_v mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n when_o a_o man_n afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n 7._o esay_n 58_o 5._o mic._n 6_o 7._o and_o boweth-downe_a his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n yet_o lose_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o immediate_o afterward_o he_o embrace_v his_o former_a sin_n and_o return_v to_o his_o old_a way_n as_o phazaoh_n do_v who_o be_v annoy_v with_o the_o frog_n smite_v with_o the_o hail_n terrify_v with_o the_o thunder_n trouble_v with_o the_o grassehopper_n pester_v with_o the_o fly_n disquiet_v with_o the_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o evenâ—_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v rest_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o common_a sickness_n of_o the_o common_a repentance_n that_o man_n ordinary_o practice_v in_o these_o day_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o soul_n deal_v in_o hypocrisy_n &_o dissemble_v with_o the_o lord_n catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n instead_o of_o the_o body_n &_o rest_v in_o show_n instead_o of_o the_o substance_n last_o it_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n in_o sin_n and_o be_v grow_v thereby_o to_o be_v past_a feel_n such_o as_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a nor_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n but_o draw_v sin_n â—o_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n and_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n these_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o it_o accuse_v they_o not_o for_o any_o sin_n but_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v their_o proper_a and_o particular_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o remorse_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o be_v full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n last_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o search_v out_o our_o way_n to_o see_v what_o we_o have_v leave_v undo_v and_o use_v 3_o what_o lie_v most_o upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o especial_o bewail_v the_o same_o otherwise_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o sound_a conversion_n this_o the_o prophet_n testify_v lam._n 3_o 40_o 41._o some_o be_v special_o incline_v to_o lust_n &_o uncleanness_n some_o to_o covetousness_n some_o to_o surfeit_v &_o drunkenness_n some_o to_o envy_n &_o revenge_n some_o to_o swear_v &_o blaspheme_v some_o to_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n now_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a satan_n will_v be_v strong_a where_o our_o defence_n be_v
faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 13_o 14_o 17._o so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n in_o christ_n nor_o truth_n in_o religion_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o goâ—lines_n be_v shake_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n wherefore_o those_o atheist_n and_o godless_a person_n which_o hold_v in_o judgement_n affirm_v in_o word_n &_o avouch_v in_o disputation_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n nature_n law_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o ought_v worthy_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n to_o die_v the_o death_n murderer_n and_o malefactor_n thief_n and_o robber_n for_o their_o own_o offence_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o death_n &_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v they_o be_v worthy_a that_o commit_v high_a treason_n against_o god_n murder_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o find_v great_a favour_n than_o such_o as_o better_a deserve_v it_o and_o first_o the_o universality_n of_o religion_n atheism_n reason_n against_o atheism_n disperse_v over_o all_o place_n entertain_v of_o all_o person_n embrace_v &_o acknowledge_v at_o all_o time_n proove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o device_n of_o man_n we_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a nation_n and_o people_n that_o have_v live_v without_o law_n without_o magistrate_n without_o marriage_n without_o garment_n without_o house_n without_o civility_n and_o common_a honesty_n wander_v naked_o uppe_o and_o down_o in_o hole_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o never_o of_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n so_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a from_o east_n to_o west_n or_o from_o north_n to_o south_n emma_n cicer._n the_o nat_n â—â—or_n lib._n 2._o osâ—r_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la gest_n emma_n which_o be_v without_o god_n without_o religion_n without_o worship_n without_o prayer_n or_o without_o sacrifice_n albeit_o there_o be_v indeed_o diversity_n and_o difference_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o region_n without_o some_o religion_n which_o proove_v it_o can_v be_v at_o the_o first_o entertain_v and_o afterward_o retain_v by_o no_o compact_n or_o conspiracy_n among_o man_n beside_o we_o may_v reason_v from_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v 3._o arist_n top_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o contrary_n compare_v together_o do_v receive_v light_a and_o lustre_n one_o from_o another_o as_o black_a lay_v to_o white_a and_o virtue_n match_v with_o vice_n be_v better_o see_v and_o manifest_v what_o they_o be_v all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a all_o nation_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n cicero_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la lib._n 1._o even_o the_o twelve_o table_n of_o the_o roman_n decree_v against_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o have_v familiarity_n with_o devil_n and_o work_v by_o evil_a spirit_n and_o we_o see_v by_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n that_o sathan_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o we_o if_o then_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v our_o enemy_n he_o will_v have_v bring_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n upon_o we_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o superior_a power_n above_o he_o to_o restrain_v his_o will_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o short_a but_o this_o superior_a power_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n himself_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o destroy_v why_o do_v we_o not_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n if_o we_o stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o our_o great_a adversary_n where_o as_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o far_o than_o he_o be_v license_v and_o allow_v all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v he_o can_v hurt_v a_o sparrow_n or_o a_o fly_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o job_n before_o he_o be_v permit_v job_n 2._o verse_n 6._o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n before_o he_o be_v suffer_v matth._n 8_o verses_z 31_o 32._o he_o can_v run_v out_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n but_o be_v restrain_v and_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n 6._o three_o man_n in_o all_o danger_n by_o sea_n &_o land_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o in_o extremity_n of_o their_o distress_n by_o the_o very_a light_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n call_v upon_o god_n which_o show_v that_o we_o have_v natural_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o see_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 22._o verse_n 32_o as_o jehoshaphat_n when_o by_o his_o confederacy_n and_o friendship_n with_o ahab_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sudden_a death_n he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v in_o the_o battle_n but_o in_o the_o very_a infidel_n when_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n threaten_v to_o overwhelm_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o mariner_n be_v sore_o afraid_a they_o cry_v every_o man_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o god_n jonas_n 1._o verse_n 5._o these_o principle_n write_v in_o nature_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n remain_v to_o give_v light_a as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n and_o teach_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a between_o right_n and_o wrong_n to_o those_o that_o never_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o such_o as_o through_o profaneness_n regard_v not_o his_o way_n ham_n and_o canaan_n be_v both_o evil_a man_n and_o scoffer_n at_o godliness_n genesis_n 9_o verse_n 22_o 25._o and_o 23._o verse_n 42_o see_v it_o be_v uncomely_a and_o undecent_a for_o their_o father_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o shame_n uncover_v be_v overcome_v with_o wine_n esau_n though_o a_o wild_a and_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v his_o brother_n jacob_n till_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n absalon_n though_o he_o wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o rebel_v â—gainst_a david_n his_o father_n yet_o rebuke_v unkindness_n and_o unthankfulness_n in_o hushai_n towards_o his_o friend_n 2_o sam._n 16._o verse_n 17._o these_o general_a notion_n as_o sparkle_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o make_v man_n altogether_o without_o excuse_n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1_o 20_o 21._o last_o not_o to_o use_v in_o a_o undoubtful_a point_n unnecessary_a proof_n nor_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n council_n erâ—sâ—_n council_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o that_o which_o be_v without_o question_n every_o man_n carry_v a_o witness_n about_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o own_o conscience_n he_o that_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n as_o blasphemy_n rebellion_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n robbery_n and_o such_o like_a albeit_o he_o can_v so_o smother_v and_o conceal_v it_o that_o no_o man_n live_v know_v it_o or_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o it_o yet_o oftentimes_o he_o have_v a_o grief_n and_o gripe_a in_o his_o conscience_n and_o feel_v the_o very_a flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o which_o proove_v invincible_o that_o use_n which_o now_o we_o urge_v against_o all_o atheist_n whatsoever_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n he_o must_v one_o day_n stand_v and_o answer_v for_o his_o fact_n and_o fault_n which_o he_o have_v so_o heynous_o commit_v neither_o let_v any_o say_v that_o this_o come_v through_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o law_n shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n for_o let_v they_o have_v security_n give_v they_o from_o all_o law_n a_o discharge_n from_o all_o reproach_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o punishment_n yet_o a_o murderer_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a his_o conscience_n will_v ever_o beat_v and_o whip_v he_o trouble_n and_o torment_v he_o affright_n and_o follow_v he_o up_o and_o down_o in_o all_o place_n and_o open_v his_o own_o mouth_n to_o betray_v and_o bewray_v himself_o for_o god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o discover_v most_o secret_a sin_n and_o most_o close_a dissemble_a
first_o see_v we_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o use_v the_o mean_n open_a before_o we_o except_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sense_n themselves_o let_v we_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n always_o with_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o to_o we_o and_o our_o comfort_n especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n let_v we_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n 14._o act_n 16_o 14._o that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v so_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v shall_v hear_v for_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n and_o through_o our_o corruption_n we_o be_v as_o close_v vessel_n unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o wholesome_a liquor_n and_o pure_a water_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o preach_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o 11._o esai_n 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o sâ—e_v with_o their_o eye_n hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o he_o heal_v they_o even_o until_o their_o city_n be_v without_o inhabitant_n their_o house_n without_o possessor_n their_o field_n without_o tiller_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o always_o take_v away_o his_o word_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o their_o condemnation_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o nor_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ignorance_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o want_n of_o profit_v and_o regard_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n sanctify_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a we_o rest_v and_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v our_o natural_a eye_n and_o carnal_a ear_n with_o we_o whereas_o we_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o true_a use_n and_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v to_o our_o further_a condemnation_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n when_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o his_o enemy_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n 19_o 2_o king_n 6_o 17_o 18_o 19_o to_o see_v the_o help_n that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o he_o pray_v likewise_o to_o god_n touch_v his_o enemy_n first_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o may_v run_v into_o danger_n then_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v themselves_o in_o danger_n let_v we_o also_o continual_o give_v he_o thanks_n so_o often_o as_o we_o find_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o feel_v he_o with_o his_o gift_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o use_n of_o his_o gift_n whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a to_o bless_v our_o sense_n to_o direct_v our_o judgement_n to_o sanctify_v our_o understanding_n to_o soften_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o circumcise_v our_o ear_n now_o if_o we_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o proper_a function_n and_o right_a use_n of_o our_o outward_a sense_n which_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o and_o render_v praise_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v true_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o again_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7_o 1._o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v note_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o communication_n and_o conference_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n he_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o reason_n together_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n touch_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n â—1_n luke_n 24.16_o â—1_n but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o his_o body_n indeed_o be_v not_o invisible_a the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o their_o eye_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v dim_v &_o hold_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o discern_v he_o for_o a_o season_n &_o afterward_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v 15._o john_n 20_o 15._o that_o they_o know_v he_o as_o likewise_o mary_n magdalen_n albeit_o she_o be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o deaf_a yet_o discern_v he_o neither_o by_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o bim_n wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o eye_n that_o must_v open_v it_o much_o less_o have_v we_o power_n over_o our_o understanding_n will_n judgement_n memory_n &_o affection_n &_o lest_o of_o all_o concern_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v whole_o blind_a as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v so_o that_o it_o behoove_v all_o of_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n &_o disposition_n of_o god_n either_o to_o diminish_v or_o restrain_v they_o or_o utter_o to_o bereave_v we_o of_o they_o &_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v the_o giver_n &_o consequent_o we_o be_v always_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o we_o may_v careful_o use_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o profit_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o abuse_v they_o to_o our_o own_o hurt_n that_o have_v receive_v they_o &_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v &_o every_o perfect_a gift_n proceed_v if_o we_o see_v not_o but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o strike_v we_o with_o blindness_n &_o mist_n that_o we_o shall_v grope_v in_o darkness_n &_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o if_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a we_o shall_v discern_v &_o distinguish_v nothing_o but_o have_v the_o outward_a &_o inward_a sense_n dazzle_v until_o he_o take_v away_o the_o scale_n from_o our_o eye_n that_o cover_v they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n of_o corrupt_a man_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n 2.14_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n &_o that_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n we_o must_v beware_v how_o we_o turn_v our_o sight_n to_o a_o contrary_a end_n then_o for_o which_o god_n have_v lend_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o rather_o with_o job_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n 31.1_o job._n 31.1_o that_o they_o wander_v not_o after_o folly_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119._o 119.37_o psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o regard_v vanity_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o after_o covetous_a affection_n if_o we_o have_v ear_n by_o nature_n yet_o hear_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o they_o give_v over_o our_o ear_n &_o hear_v to_o harken_v to_o hateful_a slander_n lewd_a surmise_n evil_a backbiting_n fly_v tale_n false_a accusation_n &_o hurtful_a reproach_n 11._o luke_n 1_o 22._o gâ—n_n 32_o 1._o act_n 1â—_n 11_o luâ—e_v 13_o 11._o raise_v and_o forge_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o brethren_n he_o be_v able_a to_o try_v and_o touch_v we_o with_o dumbness_n as_o he_o do_v zachary_n with_o lameness_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n with_o
the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o deceive_v other_o nor_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v careful_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n and_o direction_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o loathe_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o of_o some_o few_o sin_n and_o retain_v other_o that_o agree_v with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o we_o must_v hate_v all_o sin_n if_o the_o old_a &_o subtle_a serpent_n get_v in_o his_o tail_n he_o will_v wind_v in_o his_o head_n also_o and_o after_o follow_v all_o the_o body_n if_o we_o give_v he_o scope_n to_o possess_v we_o in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n he_o will_v thereby_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n herod_n judas_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n wherefore_o we_o must_v true_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o sin_n second_o we_o must_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n otherwise_o we_o may_v still_o suspect_v ourselves_o that_o save_v grace_n be_v not_o yet_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o careful_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v true_o begin_v there_o if_o we_o have_v once_o give_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n all_o other_o part_n will_v soon_o follow_v our_o ear_n our_o foot_n our_o eye_n will_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o where_o the_o heart_n lead_v the_o way_n this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o prou._n 23_o 25._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n delight_v in_o my_o way_n one_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n but_o where_o his_o heart_n be_v three_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o look_v back_o we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o have_v knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n and_o obedience_n enough_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v touch_v his_o own_o practice_n philip._n 3_o 12._o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_n myself_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o indeed_o in_o our_o christian_a race_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_n for_o either_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o else_o we_o go_v backward_o if_o we_o do_v not_o increase_v we_o do_v decrease_v like_o the_o sea_n that_o never_o rest_v but_o ever_o eb_v or_o flow_v to_o stand_v still_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o decline_v and_o decline_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o decay_a and_o decay_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o final_a fall_v away_o and_o fall_v away_o the_o worker_n of_o our_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o water_n that_o have_v be_v heat_n first_o wax_v lukewarm_a &_o afterward_o turn_v to_o be_v key-cold_a last_o we_o must_v endeavour_n every_o day_n to_o grow_v better_a and_o better_o more_o strong_a in_o faith_n more_o constant_a in_o hope_n more_o root_v in_o charity_n more_o settle_v in_o obedience_n more_o abound_v in_o all_o good_a work_n this_o be_v make_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n reu._n 2_o 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o thy_o love_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n which_o be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o they_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v &_o please_v god_n hereunto_o accord_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o teach_v joh._n 15_o 2._o that_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o he_o he_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n dwell_v here_o and_o there_o stir_v they_o up_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n 2.3_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2.3_o but_o alas_o where_o be_v this_o increase_n proceed_v and_o persevere_v to_o be_v find_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a still_o he_o that_o be_v faithless_a be_v faithless_a still_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a be_v unjust_a still_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o reu._n 22_o 12._o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v short_o &_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o wicked_a do_v desire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o godly_a can_v but_o die_v well_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v in_o rest_n their_o departure_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o solace_n their_o pain_n into_o pleasure_n their_o mourning_n into_o mirth_n their_o heaviness_n into_o happiness_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n no_o man_n so_o happy_a as_o the_o faithful_a christian_a he_o that_o live_v well_o can_v choose_v but_o die_v well_o whether_o he_o die_v sudden_o or_o leisurely_o whether_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o natural_a death_n or_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o land_n or_o by_o sea_n in_o youth_n or_o in_o age_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o none_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v perish_v psal_n 116_o 15._o &_o 34_o 22._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o reu._n 14_o 13._o let_v we_o solace_v ourselves_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n all_o man_n natural_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o salvation_n when_o god_n touch_v their_o conscience_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o answer_v at_o his_o bar_n ask_v the_o most_o wicked_a and_o notorious_a liver_n that_o forget_v god_n and_o contemn_v he_o every_o day_n that_o never_o think_v of_o godliness_n that_o give_v himself_o to_o blasphemy_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n whoredom_n covetousness_n drunkenness_n cruelty_n hatred_n slander_v and_o backbiting_a his_o brother_n ask_v he_o i_o say_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o inherit_v everlasting_a life_n he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o answer_n it_o be_v his_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o will_v think_v you_o offer_v he_o the_o great_a wrong_n that_o may_v be_v to_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o these_o word_n be_v no_o better_o than_o balaams_n wish_n balaam_n will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o will_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o thirst_v ambitious_o after_o the_o honour_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o therefore_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sorcery_n &_o go_v still_o to_o fetch_v his_o divination_n so_o likewise_o many_o in_o these_o day_n have_v the_o wish_n of_o this_o wizard_n 21._o greg_n lib._n 23._o mora_fw-la cap._n 21._o they_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o they_o never_o regard_v their_o life_n they_o desire_v their_o end_n but_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o end_v with_o they_o but_o not_o to_o begin_v with_o they_o they_o catch_v for_o the_o crown_n but_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n they_o will_v taste_v the_o sweet_a but_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o sweat_n if_o we_o will_v live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 2_o tim._n 2_o we_o must_v here_o die_v with_o he_o for_o a_o season_n if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n we_o can_v never_o die_v comfortable_o unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v unblamable_o 21_o â—ornard_n ser_n in_o canticâ—_n 21_o if_o we_o will_v find_v life_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n we_o must_v here_o seek_v it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o sickness_n we_o must_v be_v his_o people_n in_o our_o health_n if_o we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a wish_n of_o carnal_a man_n to_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o come_v near_o they_o in_o our_o word_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o in_o our_o work_n wherefore_o as_o the_o ungodly_a can_v abide_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a nor_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o least_o lust_n nor_o endure_v the_o doctrine_n
of_o the_o church_n ravish_v as_o it_o be_v all_o his_o sense_n and_o so_o astonish_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v word_n sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o here_o we_o see_v he_o compare_v the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o valley_n garden_n cedar_n and_o such_o like_a all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o that_o it_o far_o surmount_v all_o other_o society_n and_o be_v most_o precious_a &_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hereby_o than_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n true_a church_n ace_n the_o churâ—_n be_v more_o excellent_a anâ—_n precious_a 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o ace_n it_o exceed_v all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n we_o see_v then_o how_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o above_o all_o other_o company_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a and_o of_o god_n most_o respect_v this_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o other_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o broider_a gold_n psal_n 45_o 13._o hereunto_o come_v the_o title_n and_o commendation_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o sundry_a place_n disperse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n chap._n 2_o 2._o and_o 4_o 13._o and_o 5_o 9_o she_o be_v the_o rose_n of_o the_o field_n the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n the_o fair_a among_o woman_n a_o orchard_n of_o pomgranat_n a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n a_o well_o of_o spring_a water_n the_o spouse_n and_o sister_n of_o christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o society_n as_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n &_o like_o the_o apple_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n it_o be_v a_o city_n who_o wall_n and_o gate_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o street_n thereof_o of_o gold_n revel_v 21_o 2_o 19_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v all_o corruptible_a thing_n which_o be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a under_o her_o foot_n as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o these_o evidence_n be_v reason_n 1_o make_v clear_a so_o by_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v yet_o make_v much_o clear_a for_o first_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o society_n as_o gold_n above_o all_o other_o metal_n because_o in_o it_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o no_o where_o else_o when_o the_o universal_a flood_n come_v and_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n what_o place_n will_v thou_o prefer_v before_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o out_o of_o the_o which_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v drown_v so_o salvation_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n damnation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n have_v then_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v or_o a_o great_a loss_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o many_o great_a and_o exceed_o grievous_a loss_n job_n lose_v all_o his_o camel_n and_o his_o ass_n his_o ox_n and_o his_o sheep_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n all_o his_o good_n and_o riches_n saul_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n but_o all_o these_o be_v petty_a loss_n and_o damage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o incomparable_a and_o inestimable_a loss_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o the_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 25_o 16._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n himself_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v give_v salvation_n in_o zion_n and_o my_o glory_n unto_o israel_n esay_n 46_o 13._o the_o wealthy_a country_n under_o heaven_n have_v not_o this_o treasure_n the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n have_v none_o of_o this_o merchandise_n the_o rich_a merchant_n that_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o travail_v into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v bring_v home_o with_o he_o this_o pearl_n of_o unualuable_a price_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n reason_n 2_o second_o all_o other_o sort_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o preserve_v this_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v esay_n 45_o 14._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 78_o 71._o that_o god_n choose_v david_n his_o servant_n take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a and_o prefer_v he_o before_o his_o brethren_n even_o take_v he_o and_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v determine_v and_o contrive_v mordecai_n say_v to_o ester_n ester_n 4.14_o if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v perish_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n so_o what_o power_n strength_n ability_n or_o mean_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v he_o look_v for_o this_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n at_o our_o hand_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o zion_n &_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o know_v that_o hereunto_o we_o be_v call_v three_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o other_o city_n and_o reason_n 3_o society_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v beautify_v in_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o otherwise_o all_o place_n be_v as_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n nay_o as_o lodge_v of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o all_o person_n be_v as_o dog_n &_o swine_n as_o tiger_n and_o unclean_a beast_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n say_v eph._n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n aliens_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o then_o it_o beautify_v other_o place_n and_o person_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v beautiful_a itself_o if_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o other_o that_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a itself_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o itself_o much_o more_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v excellent_a as_o use_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o first_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o happy_a &_o bless_a of_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o howsoever_o the_o world_n account_v they_o miserable_a grin_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tooth_n nod_v at_o they_o they_o their_o head_n gape_v at_o they_o with_o their_o mouth_n hiss_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o every_o way_n contumelious_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o great_a price_n and_o redeem_v they_o with_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v
away_o empty_a luke_n 1_o 52_o 53._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o from_o hence_o consider_v and_o confess_v the_o difference_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a honour_n between_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n earthly_a honour_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a can_v give_v no_o assurance_n of_o continuance_n nor_o minister_v peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o satisfy_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o contentment_n because_o it_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n with_o god_n be_v like_o himself_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o without_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o be_v constant_a and_o ever_o like_o himself_o so_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o we_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o nor_o steal_v math._n 6_o 20._o we_o see_v what_o the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o man_n be_v we_o see_v what_o the_o high_a preferment_n be_v that_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o both_o they_o and_o their_o advancement_n fall_v as_o the_o summer_n fruit_n and_o their_o place_n know_v they_o no_o more_o but_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v with_o the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n thereof_o what_o foolishman_n be_v we_o therefore_o and_o more_o than_o foolish_a that_o so_o much_o admire_v the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v our_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o the_o deceitful_a beauty_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o stableness_n of_o that_o glory_n reserve_v for_o we_o which_o time_n shall_v not_o consume_v nor_o the_o enemy_n abolish_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v ever_o 1._o john_n 2_o 15_o 17._o all_o earthly_a thing_n last_v and_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n man_n be_v mortal_a riches_n be_v uncertain_a favour_n be_v vanity_n honour_n be_v changeable_a treasure_n be_v transitory_a pleasure_n be_v mutable_a profit_n be_v corruptible_a friend_n be_v fade_v and_o oftentimes_o turn_v to_o be_v enemy_n only_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o pleasure_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v immortal_a and_o never_o decay_v for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n &_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v &_o the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 24_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a honour_n as_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o use_v this_o world_n use_v 2_o as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o make_v it_o as_o the_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o and_o further_o we_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o hand_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o serve_v it_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o place_v the_o world_n under_o we_o not_o above_o we_o we_o must_v make_v it_o servant_n to_o we_o not_o lord_n over_o we_o we_o must_v teach_v it_o to_o obey_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o as_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n but_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n revel_v 12._o for_o see_v humane_a thing_n be_v transitory_a mutable_a and_o changeable_a it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n towards_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n prepare_v for_o us._n a_o pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v always_o his_o eye_n towards_o his_o journey_n end_n &_o be_v great_o grieve_v when_o he_o wander_v out_o of_o his_o way_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v far_o from_o home_n so_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o whole_o set_v on_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o straight_a way_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 29._o many_o follow_v it_o with_o all_o greediness_n albeit_o it_o be_v full_a of_o vanity_n but_o if_o we_o esteem_v of_o heaven_n or_o regard_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v little_o affect_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o that_o house_n where_o we_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o many_o there_o be_v that_o live_v long_o in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v be_v many_o day_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o never_o think_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o dream_n of_o another_o world_n nor_o meditate_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v until_o they_o lie_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o most_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a thing_n to_o consider_v let_v we_o not_o suffer_v satan_n thus_o to_o circumvent_v we_o and_o this_o present_a world_n to_o abuse_v and_o bewitch_v we_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o have_v no_o true_a and_o endure_a substance_n in_o it_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n willing_o obey_v to_o go_v into_o the_o place_n which_o afterward_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n 8._o heb._n 11_o 8._o so_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o kindred_n &_o father_n house_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o by_o faith_n he_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n a_o natural_a man_n will_v think_v he_o have_v make_v a_o simple_a change_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o fool_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o reason_n as_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o wit_n everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n in_o comparison_n hereof_o let_v we_o make_v little_a account_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n or_o of_o any_o the_o vain_a profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o last_o let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v evil_a man_n use_v 3_o exalt_a and_o set_v aloft_o they_o hold_v their_o possession_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n that_o can_v be_v in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o they_o can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o they_o of_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v they_o be_v oftentimes_o deprive_v sudden_o of_o all_o thing_n they_o desire_v and_o do_v most_o of_o all_o delight_n in_o sometime_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o good_n sometime_o their_o good_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o sometime_o albeit_o neither_o they_o be_v take_v from_o their_o good_n nor_o their_o good_n take_v from_o they_o yet_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o while_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o prophet_n david_n touch_v psalm_n 49_o 5.16_o declare_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o mortal_a thing_n and_o the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o all_o flesh_n he_o add_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o iniquity_n shall_v compass_v i_o about_o as_o at_o my_o heel_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n be_v increase_v for_o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o away_o when_o he_o die_v neither_o shall_v his_o pomp_n descend_v after_o he_o we_o have_v know_v many_o by_o our_o own_o observation_n go_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o look_v not_o for_o any_o change_n we_o have_v see_v they_o set_v on_o high_a and_o sudden_o they_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o great_a tree_n grow_v till_o they_o be_v great_a 7._o 〈◊〉_d câ—â—t_fw-fr de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d alex._n â—_o 7._o and_o then_o be_v pluck_v up_o from_o the_o root_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a
uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o pursue_v they_o into_o their_o filthy_a stew_n and_o brothel-house_n where_o he_o thrust_v they_o both_o thorough_a revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n &_o the_o scandal_n lay_v upon_o his_o people_n a_o worthy_a example_n for_o all_o magistrate_n to_o follow_v to_o be_v sharp_a &_o severe_a in_o punish_v sin_n and_o take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n turn_v away_o after_o that_o justice_n be_v execute_v and_o so_o many_o thousand_o at_o one_o time_n and_o for_o one_o sin_n sweep_v away_o but_o here_o two_o question_n arise_v which_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o fact_n of_o phinehas_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o remember_v touch_v the_o fact_n of_o phinehas_n objection_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a in_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n to_o exceed_v rhe_n bound_n and_o list_n of_o his_o call_n he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n for_o as_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n beside_o there_o be_v general_a rule_n direct_v all_o private_a man_n and_o general_a law_n restrain_v they_o from_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n love_v your_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 25._o how_o then_o can_v we_o justify_v this_o act_n of_o phinehas_n depart_v from_o these_o holy_a rule_n of_o god_n religion_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o call_v a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o a_o extraordiry_a call_n the_o one_o necessary_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n a_o new_a and_o special_a vocation_n and_o add_v it_o unto_o their_o former_a function_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o some_o work_n be_v ordinary_a and_o some_o be_v extraordinary_a ordinary_a work_n must_v be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o ordinary_a rule_n such_o as_o those_o be_v which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o extraordinary_a work_n proceed_v from_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n warrant_v they_o and_o make_v they_o albeit_o go_v against_o the_o common_a rule_n lawful_a commendable_a and_o necessary_a such_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o moses_n smite_v the_o egyptian_a exod._n 2_o 12_o the_o fact_n of_o samuel_n hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n 1._o sam._n 15_o 35_o the_o fact_n of_o eliah_n slay_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 1._o king_n 18_o 4_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n and_o such_o like_a exod._n 12_o 35_o who_o have_v a_o inward_a motion_n like_v to_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n these_o action_n albeit_o warrant_v to_o the_o doer_n 29._o luth_n in_o gen._n cap._n 29._o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n and_o imitation_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n answer_v his_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luk._n 9_o 55._o now_o that_o this_o fact_n of_o phinehas_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o appear_v both_o because_o the_o plague_n cease_v by_o it_o and_o god_n wrath_n kindle_v against_o his_o people_n be_v appease_v so_o that_o the_o action_n be_v both_o commend_v &_o reward_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o the_o psalm_n phinehas_n stand_v up_o and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 106_o 30_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o this_o one_o act_n because_o whosoever_o will_v be_v just_a by_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v this_o &_o thou_o shall_v live_v gal._n 4_o 12_o 20._o one_o good_a work_n do_v not_o serve_v or_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o psalmist_n mean_v that_o this_o fact_n be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v for_o have_v set_v down_o the_o vengeance_n that_o phinehas_n take_v upon_o this_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adultress_n he_o prevent_v the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v be_v not_o this_o horrible_a and_o damnable_a murder_n in_o he_o who_o be_v a_o private_a man_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o meddle_v only_o in_o matter_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o in_o civil_a thing_n who_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o material_a sword_n to_o strike_v offender_n no_o say_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o murder_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o commendable_a act_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v false_o allege_v and_o perverse_o wrest_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o overthrow_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o to_o establish_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a justification_n one_o of_o the_o work_n the_o other_o of_o the_o person_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o work_n which_o albeit_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v savage_a &_o inhuman_a yet_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o it_o &_o account_v it_o as_o a_o good_a and_o just_a work_n which_o please_v he_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15_o 9_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v by_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o believe_v not_o by_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 4_o 5._o make_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o imputation_n say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o question_n touch_v the_o act_n of_o phinehas_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a whether_o it_o be_v private_a revenge_n or_o public_a justice_n the_o second_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o number_n that_o die_v in_o this_o plague_n object_n wherein_o appear_v some_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n in_o outward_a show_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a for_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 9_o say_v there_o die_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n mention_v only_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 8_o subtract_v one_o thousand_o from_o the_o former_a number_n which_o moses_n add_v i_o answer_v some_o reconcile_v these_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o scribe_n or_o penman_n fail_v in_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o shall_v have_v write_v four_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o where_o they_o write_v three_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o this_o be_v shift_v rather_o than_o reconcile_a &_o cut_v the_o knot_n with_o a_o sword_n rather_o than_o lose_v it_o asunder_o with_o the_o hand_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o copy_n general_o with_o full_a consent_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n agree_v in_o the_o former_a read_n other_o suppose_v and_o surmise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o slip_n of_o memory_n in_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o former_a and_o these_o be_v
he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o guide_n or_o governor_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n hereof_o by_o moses_n deut._n 29_o 29._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o reveal_v will_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v above_o his_o law_n for_o the_o law_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n except_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_a who_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o ordinary_a rule_n he_o command_v moses_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o make_v the_o cherubim_n and_o other_o similitude_n as_o also_o afterward_o when_o the_o people_n be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o without_o his_o commandment_n have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n exod._n 20_o 4._o he_o command_v joshua_n to_o compass_v the_o city_n of_o jericho_n seven_o day_n with_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n seven_o day_n together_o and_o therefore_o also_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n josh_n 6_o 15_o which_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o god_n prove_v abraham_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o son_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o horrible_a murder_n 1._o gen._n 22_o 1._o except_o god_n have_v command_v it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n will_v his_o people_n to_o ask_v jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12_o 35_o whereby_o they_o spoil_v they_o but_o never_o make_v restitution_n unto_o they_o which_o without_o a_o peculiar_a direction_n from_o god_n have_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o eight_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thus_o they_o we_o see_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n with_o this_o caveat_n and_o proviso_n unless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o command_v the_o contrary_a who_o always_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n for_o as_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o earthly_a prince_n do_v teach_v to_o restrain_v they_o and_o understand_v they_o thus_o save_v the_o king_n prerogative_n so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n always_o to_o use_v this_o exception_n of_o god_n prerogative_n for_o if_o prince_n claim_v a_o prerogative_n above_o their_o law_n much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o eternal_a god_n a_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n above_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o example_n use_v 2_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o set_v down_o for_o our_o imitation_n albeit_o reveal_v for_o our_o instruction_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n who_o will_v have_v call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n to_o consume_v they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v lu._n 9_o 59_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n the_o first_o general_a and_o common_a stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n to_o honour_v our_o parent_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o no_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n the_o zeal_n of_o david_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n the_o attention_n of_o lydia_n the_o restitution_n of_o zacheus_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v set_v before_o we_o both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o for_o our_o imitation_n second_o the_o godly_a have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o their_o action_n be_v sinful_a and_o ungodly_a which_o be_v set_v down_o for_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v but_o to_o avoid_v such_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o moses_n the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n the_o drunkenness_n of_o noah_n the_o incest_n of_o lot_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v not_o write_v that_o we_o shall_v allege_v the_o false_a of_o the_o saint_n to_o warrant_v and_o justify_v our_o sin_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v do_v offend_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v with_o sin_n despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n &_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a and_o look_v to_o our_o foot_n see_v these_o man_n sin_v be_v adorn_v with_o such_o great_a gift_n so_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n that_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o be_v eminent_a above_o other_o man_n as_o the_o cedar_n above_o other_o tree_n three_o some_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v of_o the_o father_n that_o can_v be_v follow_v of_o we_o without_o offence_n to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o endure_v only_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o as_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o foreskinne_n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o kill_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o use_n and_o practice_v again_o act_n chap._n 15_o ver_fw-la 1_o 5_o without_o injury_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o his_o death_n last_o some_o example_n be_v singular_a and_o proper_a unto_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v so_o as_o neither_o other_o in_o those_o day_n nor_o we_o in_o our_o time_n may_v any_o way_n follow_v they_o without_o the_o same_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a example_n as_o we_o name_v before_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o that_o all_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o likewise_o what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v hereby_o we_o learn_v to_o meet_v with_o all_o profane_a man_n who_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n &_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o slip_n and_o fayling_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o man_n sin_n with_o the_o godly_a but_o they_o repent_v not_o with_o they_o they_o fall_v asleep_a with_o they_o but_o they_o arise_v not_o with_o they_o out_o of_o sleep_n hereby_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v convince_v who_o allege_v the_o make_n of_o the_o cherubim_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o such_o like_a to_o justify_v their_o imagery_n and_o idolatry_n by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v special_a not_o general_a command_v to_o he_o not_o warrant_v to_o all_o last_o hereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v long_o since_o bury_v together_o with_o the_o synagogue_n &_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n last_o as_o no_o man_n must_v be_v rash_a in_o pretend_v extraordinary_a calling_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o censure_v the_o do_n of_o other_o man_n do_v we_o know_v or_o can_v we_o understand_v the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o other_o man_n what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11._o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o examine_v their_o calling_n by_o our_o own_o nor_o measure_n extraordinary_a action_n by_o ordinary_a rule_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n do_v many_o time_n give_v some_o of_o his_o people_n special_a motion_n &_o guide_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o every_o man_n must_v look_v to_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o work_n no_o man_n must_v presume_v above_o his_o call_n but_o every_o man_n must_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o sobriety_n and_o consider_v what_o
the_o sin_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o man_n also_o know_v that_o do_v commit_v it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5_o ver_fw-la 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o of_o see_v our_o brother_n sin_n unto_o death_n if_o then_o it_o may_v be_v see_v it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n see_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o despite_n god_n open_o to_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o his_o word_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o they_o account_v he_o as_o a_o devil_n and_o they_o pray_v with_o one_o consent_n against_o he_o that_o god_n will_v confound_v and_o destroy_v he_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o repent_v be_v past_a amendment_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o hasten_v his_o condemnation_n that_o he_o may_v show_v thereby_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o most_o holy_a truth_n last_o of_o all_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o helpful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n we_o may_v carry_v a_o sweet_a remembrance_n &_o a_o bless_a report_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o love_n of_o mary_n in_o anoint_v christ_n with_o the_o precious_a oil_n which_o she_o pour_v on_o his_o head_n be_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v remember_v for_o ever_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whersoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o matth._n 26_o 13._o the_o praise_n of_o jehoiada_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n he_o die_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o day_n &_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n with_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n and_o towards_o god_n &_o his_o house_n 2_o chr._n 14_o 16._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o care_v not_o at_o all_o what_o man_n think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o regard_v not_o what_o name_n they_o have_v good_a or_o bad_a what_o report_n be_v give_v of_o they_o honourable_a or_o dishonourable_a sweet_a or_o rot_a so_o they_o may_v prevail_v in_o their_o purpose_n 1._o cicer._n of_o flic_n l_o 1._o and_o bring_v to_o effect_v their_o devilish_a device_n a_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o reckless_a and_o dissolute_a man_n to_o neglect_v what_o a_o man_n say_v of_o he_o solomon_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o great_a riches_n and_o a_o love_a favour_n more_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n pro._n 22_o 1_o eccles_n 7_o 3_o this_o be_v not_o attain_v by_o flattery_n or_o falsehood_n but_o by_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n by_o humility_n and_o a_o upright_a conscience_n riches_n be_v frail_a and_o transitory_a subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n but_o a_o good_a name_n and_o love_a favour_n remain_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v in_o his_o commandment_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n ps_n 112.6_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o great_a name_n and_o albeit_o the_o godly_a be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n will_v advance_v their_o estimation_n &_o give_v they_o a_o sweet_a savour_n among_o all_o good_a man_n true_a it_o be_v sinful_a man_n be_v magnify_v of_o sinner_n for_o even_o the_o sinner_n love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o 32._o luke_n 6_o 32._o to_o receyve_v the_o like_a of_o they_o again_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v abominable_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o as_o much_o loathe_v as_o the_o filthy_a favour_n of_o his_o carcase_n that_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o then_o see_v shame_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o wickedness_n and_o no_o man_n can_v separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o on_o the_o other_o side_n here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n will_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o their_o name_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o rob_v they_o of_o it_o but_o as_o he_o preserve_v they_o to_o salvation_n so_o he_o will_v maintain_v their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n we_o see_v this_o in_o many_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v have_v their_o name_n for_o a_o time_n diminish_v &_o impair_v yet_o they_o have_v be_v restore_v and_o recover_v the_o name_n of_o naboth_n be_v great_o blemish_v with_o the_o slanderous_a imputation_n of_o treason_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o that_o momentary_a shame_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o recompense_v with_o everlasting_a honour_n throughout_o all_o generation_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n bradford_n philpot_n and_o many_o other_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n howsoever_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n yet_o they_o be_v renown_v for_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 16_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 17_o vex_v the_o midianite_n and_o smite_v they_o 18_o for_o they_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o wile_n wherewith_o they_o have_v beguile_v you_o as_o concern_v peor_n and_o as_o concern_v their_o sister_n cosbi_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o midian_a which_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o plague_n because_o of_o peor_n we_o have_v hitherto_o in_o this_o chapter_n handle_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n now_o remain_v the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n against_o the_o midianite_n for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v chastened_a his_o own_o people_n and_o judgement_n have_v begin_v to_o break_v out_o against_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o rise_v up_o in_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n against_o his_o enemy_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n second_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n and_o charge_n direct_v unto_o moses_n in_o this_o smite_v and_o slay_v the_o midianite_n thus_o do_v wickedness_n return_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o these_o enemy_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o league_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o moabite_n have_v conspire_v against_o israel_n soght_v to_o subdue_v they_o not_o by_o strength_n but_o by_o sensuality_n nor_o by_o force_n of_o war_n but_o by_o lasciviousness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o woman_n now_o the_o wheel_n be_v turn_v upon_o themselves_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v upon_o they_o that_o first_o stir_v it_o and_o mischief_n fall_v upon_o the_o first_o contriver_n object_n but_o here_o out_o of_o this_o commandment_n arise_v two_o question_n fit_a to_o be_v move_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v discuss_v first_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n every_o where_n forbid_v revenge_v of_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n why_o do_v he_o now_o permit_v and_o provoke_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n thereunto_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n prone_a enough_o to_o vengeance_n i_o answer_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o revenge_n one_o private_a the_o other_o public_a private_a revenge_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o private_a motion_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n seek_v to_o satisfy_v our_o own_o malice_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matthew_n 5_o 44_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a public_a revenge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o warrant_v by_o god_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o either_o mediate_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o immediate_o by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v allow_v and_o lawful_a as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o phinehas_n and_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n for_o god_n the_o just_a revenger_n of_o all_o wickedness_n may_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o
or_o not_o or_o another_o diverse_a from_o it_o or_o whether_o any_o wise_a athenian_a can_v precise_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o workman_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n be_v patch_v and_o supply_v until_o the_o old_a be_v whole_o go_v or_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o ship_n and_o become_v a_o new_a ship_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v almost_o become_v like_o this_o ship_n it_o have_v be_v patch_v and_o peece_v at_o several_a time_n by_o cunning_a workman_n &_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a ship_n wherein_o peter_n fish_v i_o mean_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o say_v peter_n sit_v as_o bishop_n one_o error_n succeed_v another_o and_o one_o heresy_n make_v way_n for_o another_o until_o little_a faith_n &_o truth_n be_v find_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o secret_a conveyance_n make_v in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o in_o very_a many_o particular_a point_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o touch_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n usurp_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o idol_n worship_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n &_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o mass_n one_o of_o the_o great_a idol_n begin_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o come_v to_o this_o height_n by_o degree_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o name_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o who_o these_o point_n be_v resist_v and_o the_o truth_n evermore_o defend_v second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n 2_o foolish_a practice_n of_o popish_a pilgrim_n who_o undertake_v long_o and_o laborious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n or_o to_o this_o &_o that_o idol_n and_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o visit_v either_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n for_o albeit_o this_o land_n have_v be_v heretofore_o famous_a because_o the_o law_n come_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n eâ—â—y_v 2_o 3_o and_o because_o christ_n himself_o live_v and_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n there_o and_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n yet_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n infuse_v no_o holiness_n into_o it_o more_o than_o into_o any_o other_o place_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o meritorious_a to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o pilgrim_n weed_n then_o to_o go_v to_o antioch_n or_o ephesus_n or_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o available_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o travail_v thither_o then_o for_o the_o english_a to_o go_v to_o london_n or_o the_o french_a to_o paris_n the_o house_n where_o the_o king_n reside_v all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v there_o be_v a_o honourable_a house_n and_o there_o the_o court_n lie_v but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v once_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v afterward_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o honourable_a for_o the_o king_n be_v there_o before_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n albeit_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v ascend_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n also_o remove_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o that_o place_n then_o in_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o idolatry_n for_o any_o people_n to_o practice_v such_o impiety_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o pilgrim_n among_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n pilgrim_n the_o turkish_a pilgrim_n that_o go_v yearly_a with_o great_a show_n of_o devotion_n to_o meccha_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o mahomet_n and_o account_v it_o a_o work_n very_o meritorious_a the_o city_n be_v gilgal_n and_o beth-el_a be_v sometime_o famous_a and_o renown_a city_n yet_o true_a religion_n be_v once_o remove_v the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o come_v at_o they_o and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o hos_fw-la 4_o 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v john_n 4_o 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n if_o then_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n with_o great_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o and_o as_o great_a glory_n to_o he_o in_o our_o own_o country_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v resort_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o and_o be_v hear_v 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o but_o thus_o these_o crafty_a workman_n keep_v the_o people_n head_n busy_a with_o outward_a devotion_n and_o show_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v their_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o great_a matter_n last_o this_o teach_v all_o man_n how_o they_o may_v use_v 3_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o good_a name_n and_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n true_o famous_a to_o wit_n by_o holiness_n and_o true_a religion_n by_o faith_n &_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o all_o christian_n thus_o shall_v the_o noble_a man_n make_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n true_o noble_a if_o they_o worship_v god_n aright_o they_o shall_v have_v true_a worship_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 30_o and_o without_o true_a religion_n the_o most_o noble_a blood_n be_v stain_v and_o taint_v and_o never_o restore_v since_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o adam_n against_o god_n for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n reproachful_a or_o any_o place_n reproachful_a be_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o make_v our_o name_n rot_v prou_z 10_o 7._o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n do_v common_o magnify_v city_n by_o the_o stately_a building_n &_o goodly_a monument_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a or_o well_o ground_v fame_n the_o true_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o any_o city_n be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o citizen_n a_o well_o order_v town_n or_o city_n embrace_v zealous_o true_a religion_n city_n the_o true_a praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o integrity_n draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o vice_n and_o countenance_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o godly_a course_n be_v indeed_o a_o right_n famous_a and_o flourish_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 122_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 87_o 3_o and_o 48_o 11_o 12_o 13_o be_v never_o so_o famous_a for_o her_o building_n and_o stately_a tower_n and_o outward_a magnificence_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o see_v then_o hereby_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o city_n of_o town_n and_o of_o house_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o honour_n god_n and_o be_v true_o zealous_a and_o religious_a and_o likewise_o who_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a do_v we_o see_v a_o city_n or_o town_n or_o private_a house_n full_a of_o drunkard_n of_o blasphemer_n of_o light_n and_o lascivious_a person_n these_o be_v they_o that_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v shame_n &_o infamy_n unto_o they_o every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n the_o minister_n to_o look_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n every_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o their_o child_n and_o every_o master_n and_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o servant_n as_o their_o several_a charge_n that_o their_o house_n may_v not_o be_v house_n of_o wickedness_n of_o riotousness_n of_o deceit_n of_o curse_v and_o evil_a speak_n but_o rather_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o call_v for_o residency_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v these_o look_v also_o upon_o themselves_o and_o consider_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o calling_n doubtless_o all_o governor_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n hand_n all_o governor_n of_o house_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o presence_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v among_o they_o
more_o ease_n but_o rather_o the_o less_o ease_n &_o the_o more_o torment_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o thousand_o of_o they_o so_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o desperate_a sinner_n yet_o when_o once_o judgement_n come_v they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n ease_v one_o another_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deceive_v himself_o by_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o do_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o people_n do_v be_v it_o that_o no_o extraordinary_a judgement_n come_v upon_o we_o general_o or_o particular_o yet_o when_o we_o must_v die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o common_a visitation_n of_o all_o flesh_n &_o satan_n shall_v come_v &_o charge_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n what_o comfort_n can_v this_o minister_n unto_o we_o at_o that_o hour_n to_o allege_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v do_v as_o the_o multitude_n do_v &_o have_v walk_v with_o they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o be_v it_o further_o grant_v that_o we_o feel_v no_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o tentation_n of_o satan_n but_o end_v our_o day_n in_o peace_n as_o one_o that_o quiet_o fall_v asleep_a yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n where_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o receive_v according_a to_o his_o own_o work_n rom._n 2_o 6._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10_o what_o comfort_n or_o confidence_n can_v this_o give_v we_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o and_o say_v o_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o multitude_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o dally_v with_o himself_o &_o so_o delude_v his_o own_o soul_n for_o this_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o must_v all_o die_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n be_v it_o some_o general_a plague_n donot_v come_v before_o in_o this_o life_n or_o some_o particular_a judgement_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n we_o can_v escape_v when_o every_o one_o must_v answer_v for_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n chap._n xxvii_o 1._o then_o come_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n the_o son_n of_o hepher_n the_o son_n of_o gilead_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n &_o these_o be_v name_n of_o his_o daughter_n mahlah_n noah_n and_o hoglagh_n and_o milcah_n and_o tirzah_n 2_o and_o they_o stand_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n &c_n &c_n the_o former_a chapter_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n that_o the_o great_a tribe_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n &_o the_o lesser_a a_o lesser_a portion_n thereby_o to_o give_v contentment_n &_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o &_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o lot_n to_o take_v away_o contention_n which_o often_o arise_v in_o like_a case_n &_o upon_o like_a occasion_n as_o we_o see_v when_o some_o commons_o or_o wasteground_o come_v to_o be_v enclose_v one_o think_v his_o fellow_n have_v too_o much_o &_o another_o think_v himself_o have_v too_o little_a one_o will_v have_v his_o part_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o place_n another_o think_v that_o parcel_n the_o fit_a morsel_n for_o himself_o chapter_n the_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n observe_v two_o thing_n first_o touch_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n second_o touch_v the_o design_v and_o depute_v of_o joshua_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n &_o to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n to_o conduct_v they_o unto_o the_o land_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v to_o every_o tribe_n his_o proper_a inheritance_n concern_v the_o first_o point_n to_o wit_n what_o person_n shall_v have_v inheritance_n consider_v two_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n and_o controversy_n here_o arise_v and_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v hereof_o without_o any_o far_a doubt_n or_o contradiction_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o occasion_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n come_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o be_v number_v five_o sister_n all_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n come_v likewise_o in_o their_o order_n hope_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o think_v themselves_o as_o capable_a as_o any_o but_o because_o their_o father_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o leave_v no_o heir_n male_n behind_o he_o some_o of_o their_o tribe_n will_v have_v put_v they_o by_o their_o inheritance_n that_o themselves_o may_v obtain_v the_o more_o not_o regard_v what_o they_o gain_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o a_o common_a evil_n of_o the_o world_n a_o common_a practice_n of_o worldly_a man_n these_o woman_n be_v leave_v fatherless_a comfortless_a and_o friendless_a expose_v therefore_o to_o injury_n and_o like_a to_o be_v overbear_v find_v few_o or_o none_o to_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o part_n complain_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o lawful_a remedy_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o wrong_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v plain_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o cause_n &_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o request_n that_o they_o be_v israelites_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n who_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o in_o the_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n numb_a 16_o who_o company_n be_v worthy_o destroy_v and_o disinherit_v neither_o yet_o perish_v he_o in_o any_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n neither_o for_o any_o public_a and_o notorious_a offence_n commit_v against_o god_n but_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v as_o all_o man_n must_v die_v inasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5_o and_o therefore_o they_o show_v that_o their_o kindred_n their_o flesh_n and_o their_o bone_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o such_o inheritance_n as_o their_o father_n shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o both_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o request_n &_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o question_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n stand_v before_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n these_o woman_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o their_o father_n be_v leave_v as_o we_o say_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o be_v like_a to_o sustain_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o prejudice_n both_o of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n when_o one_o family_n be_v like_a to_o perish_v in_o israel_n here_o we_o see_v injury_n the_o fatherless_a do_v lie_v open_a to_o wrong_n &_o injury_n that_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o protection_n as_o the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a lie_v open_a to_o receyve_v wrong_n and_o injury_n such_o who_o forlorn_a &_o distress_a estate_n ought_v to_o move_v special_a pity_n and_o commiseration_n even_o they_o be_v least_o regard_v and_o relieve_v zac._n 7_o 10._o job_n 31_o 21._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o protect_v they_o and_o to_o punish_v their_o oppressor_n exod._n 22_o 22_o 23_o 24._o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v on_o their_o side_n he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n these_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n appeal_n to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o do_v not_o side_n themselves_o with_o other_o to_o make_v a_o commotion_n as_o turbulent_a spirit_n use_v to_o do_v but_o they_o go_v to_o moses_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o the_o prince_n under_o he_o wrong_n doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n â—o_o redress_v our_o wrong_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o seek_v help_n of_o he_o we_o must_v make_v our_o cause_n know_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v remedy_n and_o redress_v at_o his_o hand_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n hereunto_o come_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_a woman_n
blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o psal_n 79_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n rom._n 8_o 35._o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o though_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o as_o it_o have_v do_v upon_o many_o it_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n not_o divide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v upon_o we_o through_o a_o general_a corruption_n to_o judge_v those_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o suffer_v the_o great_a sorrow_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o job_n friend_n and_o christ_n follower_n luke_n 13._o howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o full_a of_o error_n and_o empty_a of_o charity_n 15_o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n 17_o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v go_v in_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v lead_v they_o out_o and_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o second_o occasion_n of_o the_o election_n and_o inauguration_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o use_v no_o more_o word_n than_o here_o be_v express_v for_o this_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n and_o chief_a effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o note_v first_o the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o holy_a work_n but_o well_o advise_v and_o thorough_o prepare_v second_o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o preface_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n by_o his_o title_n and_o effect_n give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o creature_n for_o through_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17.28_o the_o prayer_n itself_o be_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n consider_v far_o by_o the_o end_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o go_v before_o they_o by_o his_o example_n express_v by_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o by_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o solomon_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2_o chron._n 1_o 10._o &_o 1_o chro._n 27_o 1._o second_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o may_v keep_v together_o live_v in_o order_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o to_o perform_v such_o mutual_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v for_o this_o life_n &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n and_o separate_v he_o to_o bear_v office_n among_o the_o people_n wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v many_o take_v he_o &c_n &c_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n give_v he_o charge_n etc._n etc._n and_o eleazar_n must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v what_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v exod._n 28_o 30_o what_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v be_v diverse_o understand_v it_o be_v endless_a and_o fruitless_a to_o rehearse_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o determine_v some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n think_v they_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o artificer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n deliver_v to_o moses_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n he_o make_v answer_v by_o lively_a voice_n 1_o sam._n 30_o 8._o the_o word_n be_v both_o plural_a and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v they_o the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o proper_o they_o signify_v the_o light_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o father_n the_o true_a light_n and_o perfection_n be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o be_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o true_a aaron_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n joh_n 3_o 34._o col._n 2.3_o again_o other_o think_v that_o as_o those_o word_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v grave_v on_o a_o plate_n and_o put_v on_o aaron_n forehead_n so_o these_o word_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v likewise_o grave_v on_o a_o golden_a plate_n and_o put_v in_o the_o breast_n lap_n which_o be_v double_a for_o something_o to_o be_v put_v therein_o last_o other_o think_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o precious_a stone_n speak_v of_o exod._n 28_o and_o that_o they_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o must_v instruct_v the_o people_n both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o will_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o judg._n 1_o 1_o &_o 20_o 18_o 28._o 1_o sam._n 23_o 9_o &_o 10_o 11_o 12._o these_o be_v lose_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o want_v at_o the_o people_n return_n ezr._n 2_o 63._o neh._n 6_o 65_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v answer_v by_o they_o any_o more_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v down_o general_o &_o particular_o he_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o take_v joshua_n and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o &_o give_v he_o a_o straight_a charge_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n faithful_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n this_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o preparative_n to_o the_o prayer_n the_o faithful_a be_v always_o wont_a to_o make_v some_o entrance_n or_o introduction_n into_o this_o holy_a exercise_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o before_o chap._n 16_o 22_o whereby_o he_o mean_v soul_n doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o their_o body_n but_o also_o their_o soul_n gen._n 2_o 7._o job_n 27_o 3._o eccl._n 12_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o first_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v form_v all_o thing_n reason_n 1_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a col._n 1_o 16_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1_o 3._o second_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n so_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 9_o if_o then_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o doubtless_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o it_o be_v create_v immediate_o or_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o albeit_o many_o place_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v a_o immediate_a creation_n yet_o the_o opinion_n be_v rather_o weaken_v by_o those_o testimony_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o for_o example_n eccl._n 12_o 7_o the_o
say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ishmael_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n that_o he_o also_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n of_o aaron_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o many_o other_o 2_o king_n 22_o 20._o judg._n 2_o 10._o act_n 13_o 36._o i_o answer_v repent_v whether_o ishmael_n repent_v this_o phrase_n may_v employ_v with_o good_a probability_n the_o repentance_n of_o ishmael_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o bosom_n for_o he_o join_v with_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o bury_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o his_o whole_a age_n and_o set_v down_o how_o long_o he_o live_v but_o no_o reprobate_n have_v the_o age_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n record_v and_o thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v hear_v gen._n 17_o 18._o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o but_o if_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o wicked_a man_n then_o by_o his_o father_n to_o who_o he_o be_v gather_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v before_o he_o as_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n which_o now_o be_v spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o pet_n 3_o 19_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o necessary_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n live_v when_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o earth_n and_o have_v his_o subsist_v afterward_o math._n 22_o 23._o hebr._n 12_o 21._o object_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n &_o of_o beast_n be_v all_o alike_o eccl._n 3_o 19_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n above_o a_o beast_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v simple_o but_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o and_o equal_a in_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v impose_v upon_o both_o and_o man_n have_v no_o advantage_n to_o glory_n over_o the_o beast_n which_o serve_v to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o proclaim_v his_o vanity_n again_o solomon_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o profane_a atheist_n such_o as_o the_o saducee_v afterward_o be_v for_o they_o say_v who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v they_o that_o also_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 1_o corinth_n 15_o 32._o but_o when_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o chap._n 12._o again_o they_o produce_v sundry_a testimony_n that_o the_o dead_a can_v praise_v he_o it_o must_v be_v the_o live_n the_o live_a that_o must_v do_v it_o psal_n 6.5_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o so_o 30_o 10_o and_o 88_o 11._o esay_n 38_o 18._o i_o answer_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v two_o signification_n according_a to_o the_o different_a manner_n or_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a answ_n for_o some_o be_v dead_a spiritual_o that_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o in_o torment_n with_o the_o damn_a these_o can_v praise_v god_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v god_n accept_v praise_n at_o their_o hand_n other_o be_v dead_a only_o corporal_o not_o spiritual_o these_o can_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a together_o with_o the_o faithful_a yet_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o never_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_n god_n together_o with_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v yea_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a practice_n delight_n and_o exercise_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o last_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 16_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n i_o answer_v god_n have_v this_o of_o himself_o the_o angel_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o grace_n and_o communication_n they_o receive_v this_o from_o he_o whereas_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v he_o be_v it_o of_o himself_o object_n furthermore_o another_o question_n may_v be_v move_v wherefore_o in_o muster_v this_o army_n and_o send_v they_o to_o fight_v phinehas_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v among_o they_o for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o warfare_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o go_v out_o to_o war_n i_o answer_v answer_v moses_n send_v he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o his_o zeal_n in_o slay_v the_o israelite_n and_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n with_o his_o iavelin_n &_o he_o be_v send_v not_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n or_o to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o host_n but_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o teach_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o victory_n this_o be_v command_v of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v to_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o courage_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o fear_n but_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v out_o with_o they_o and_o fight_v for_o they_o to_o save_v they_o deut._n 20_o 2_o 3_o 4_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v with_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 24._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v phinehas_n go_v with_o the_o holy_a instrument_n some_o understand_v the_o ark_n other_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_a to_o ask_v of_o god_n touch_v the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o end_n that_o have_v his_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o begin_v it_o and_o if_o moses_n have_v mean_v this_o of_o the_o ark_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v express_v it_o by_o his_o name_n as_o he_o do_v often_o before_o beside_o if_o he_o have_v point_v to_o this_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v use_v the_o singular_a number_n they_o the_o plural_a &_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a instrument_n not_o instrument_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o two_o trumpet_n of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 10_o and_o these_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n or_o interpretation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a instrument_n that_o be_v the_o trumpets_z as_o judg._n 8_o 27._o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v the_o absurd_a collection_n of_o bellarmine_n 18._o de_n not_o eccl_n cap_n 17_o 18._o who_o make_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o note_n thereof_o allege_v the_o death_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n but_o why_o may_v not_o zuinglius_fw-la go_fw-mi with_o his_o people_n into_o the_o battle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o flock_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o may_v we_o account_v it_o a_o plague_n or_o punishment_n to_o die_v in_o battle_n or_o a_o token_n of_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o good_a josiah_n and_o many_o other_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o david_n say_v the_o sword_n devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o 2_o sam._n 11_o 25._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o question_n avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n &c_n &c_n and_o moses_n say_v arm_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n by_o moses_n speak_v of_o war_n we_o may_v see_v they_o have_v be_v ancient_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v command_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v also_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_a of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 1_o and_o 24_o and_o 25._o but_o here_o diverse_a other_o point_n direct_v war_n and_o warrior_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o observe_v that_o a_o army_n be_v here_o speak_v off_o as_o muster_v and_o gather_v together_o for_o the_o battle_n gather_v doctrine_n before_o battle_n a_o army_n must_v be_v gather_v the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o before_o man_n go_v to_o battle_n a_o host_n of_o man_n must_v be_v appoint_v &_o gather_v together_o and_o sufficient_a force_n must_v be_v levy_v exod._n 17_o 9_o josh_n 8_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 13_o 3_o and_o 32_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 4._o judg._n 20_o 17._o reason_n 1_o the_o cause_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o a_o number_n may_v be_v
spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o meekness_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o such_o like_a it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o several_a effect_n and_o gift_n but_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n and_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o swing_n and_o sway_n that_o this_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v bear_v in_o this_o people_n as_o they_o transgress_v sundry_a way_n against_o their_o wife_n both_o by_o take_v many_o wife_n together_o and_o by_o put_v they_o away_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o displease_v they_o so_o they_o give_v themselves_o exceed_o to_o nourish_v evil_a thought_n suspicion_n and_o surmise_n against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o may_v use_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o give_v they_o to_o be_v their_o companion_n 2.14_o mal._n 2.14_o and_o so_o make_v two_o person_n in_o one_o flesh_n second_o we_o learn_v thereby_o from_o whence_o jealousy_n come_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o malice_n and_o set_v debate_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wise_a and_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o kindle_v dissension_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n burn_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v pull_v down_o their_o house_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v and_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o matth._n 12.25_o wherefore_o hereby_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o these_o blind_a and_o uncertain_a suspicion_n they_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o false_a suspicion_n trouble_v the_o quietness_n of_o their_o own_o family_n corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n and_o bring_v a_o perpetual_a slander_n and_o reproach_n upon_o themselves_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o question_n now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n wife_n go_v aside_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v god_n make_v a_o law_n touch_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n who_o he_o suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o albeit_o this_o ceremony_n here_o touch_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o have_v no_o place_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v permit_v and_o though_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o use_v this_o remedy_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o jealousy_n &_o to_o detect_v his_o wife_n adultery_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o it_o which_o concern_v we_o &_o all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o require_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o good_a name_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v to_o teach_v both_o that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o marriage_n so_o he_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a covenant_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o woman_n shall_v not_o pollute_v and_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o be_v common_a through_o hope_n of_o impunity_n and_o of_o escape_v without_o punishment_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v false_a witnesse-bearing_a be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o estimation_n and_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v not_o slander_v and_o defame_v and_o if_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n much_o more_o of_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o near_a neighbour_n so_o then_o god_n restrain_v such_o breach_n and_o abuse_n declare_v evident_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o jealousy_n that_o every_o fond_a or_o harebrained_a husband_n conceive_v in_o those_o day_n neither_o do_v enact_v or_o establish_v this_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o innocent_a wife_n that_o they_o be_v not_o heady_o and_o hasty_o cast_v off_o without_o cause_n and_o thereby_o a_o way_n make_v for_o more_o usual_a and_o more_o often_o divorsement_n which_o be_v too_o common_a already_o among_o that_o people_n wherefore_o he_o reprove_v and_o check_v this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o torment_a jealousy_n as_o have_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n best_a doctrine_n we_o must_v interpret_v all_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a to_o interpret_v all_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o jacob_n when_o he_o see_v the_o particoloured_a coat_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n stain_v with_o blood_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o son_n coat_n a_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o 37.33_o gen_n 37.33_o josepth_n be_v without_o doubt_n rend_v in_o piece_n the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o very_o suspicious_a the_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v his_o brethren_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o find_v the_o garment_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v view_v where_o he_o be_v suppose_v and_o suspect_v to_o be_v devour_v forasmuch_o as_o some_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o he_o will_v have_v remain_v when_o jezebel_n be_v eat_v with_o dog_n the_o skull_n and_o the_o foot_n 35._o 2_o king_n 35._o and_o the_o palm_n of_o her_o hand_n remain_v so_o may_v somewhat_o of_o he_o be_v find_v out_o or_o at_o least_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v whether_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n haunt_v those_o quarter_n but_o jacob_n be_v so_o overcome_v with_o sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v the_o evil_a beast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o can_v discern_v they_o and_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o credulity_n to_o believe_v the_o forge_a tale_n of_o his_o treacherous_a son_n that_o he_o lest_o suspect_v where_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n be_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o hate_v he_o in_o former_a time_n 37.4_o gen._n 37.4_o but_o not_o know_v where_o the_o fault_n lie_v nor_o able_a to_o try_v out_o the_o fact_n he_o enterprete_v and_o expound_v all_o in_o the_o better_a part_n he_o conclude_v that_o sure_o some_o ravenous_a beast_n have_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o izhak_n the_o father_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v doubtful_a who_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o the_o voice_n be_v jacobs_n voice_n but_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n 27.22.23_o ge._n 27.22.23_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v jacob_n and_o so_o bless_v he_o we_o have_v many_o example_n serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joseph_n be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o be_v espouse_v unto_o he_o he_o reason_v with_o himself_o that_o either_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n after_o their_o contract_n or_o else_o fornication_n before_o the_o contract_n in_o the_o end_n of_o after_o he_o have_v consider_v this_o serious_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o lesser_a that_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o another_o rather_o then_o to_o he_o as_o matthew_n 1.19_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o may_v be_v give_v to_o wife_n to_o he_o that_o have_v accompany_v with_o she_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o that_o peter_n have_v reprove_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v deny_v christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n prefer_v a_o vile_a cutthroat_n and_o murderer_n before_o he_o &_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o set_v
purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o save_v they_o together_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a 27.22.31_o act._n 27.22.31_o god_n be_v absolute_o able_a to_o preserve_v our_o life_n without_o the_o take_n of_o food_n or_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n or_o the_o apparel_v of_o our_o body_n as_o the_o fowl_n be_v feed_v and_o the_o lily_n be_v clothe_v which_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v 28._o mat._n 6.26_o 28._o neither_o labour_n nor_o spin_v yet_o he_o command_v we_o to_o labour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n adam_n be_v call_v to_o labour_v and_o after_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n 3.19_o gen._n 2.15_o and_o 3.19_o till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n so_o god_n can_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o mean_n of_o man_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v diminish_v his_o power_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n he_o will_v have_v it_o hear_v and_o attend_v unto_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o he_o send_v a_o comfortable_a blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes_n 4.12_o that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n fit_v teacher_n to_o their_o calling_n although_o he_o can_v save_v without_o mean_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o we_o be_v command_v reason_n 1_o to_o further_a god_n providence_n by_o lawful_a endeavour_n in_o our_o calling_n this_o be_v to_o we_o most_o comfortable_a and_o give_v evident_a assurance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o which_o holy_a endeavour_n we_o want_v this_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v direct_o 2_o pe._n 1._o the_o election_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v sure_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o have_v this_o seal_n 10._o 2_o tim_n 2.19_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o yet_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o increate_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n love_n brotherly_a kindness_n if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v reason_n 2_o again_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v give_v we_o mean_n and_o fit_v we_o to_o our_o call_n be_v to_o serve_v his_o providence_n not_o to_o make_v we_o idle_a in_o ourselves_o &_o unprofitable_a unto_o other_o god_n gift_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o give_v and_o grant_v in_o vain_a we_o must_v not_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o employ_v they_o to_o their_o use_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 7._o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o thus_o mordecai_n reason_v in_o his_o charge_n to_o esther_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o king_n 14._o eccle._n 4.8_o 13_o 14._o &_o make_v supplication_n before_o he_o for_o her_o people_n who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o calling_n single_v out_o and_o fit_v unto_o we_o to_o hide_v our_o talent_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o advantage_n the_o use_n remain_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o use_v 1_o extraordinary_a course_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o nor_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o extraordinary_a time_n &_o season_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v many_o desire_n that_o god_n shall_v show_v among_o his_o people_n such_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n as_o he_o show_v in_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o so_o feed_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o ordinary_a course_n which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o walk_v plain_o walk_v safe_o 30._o luke_n 16.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o this_o use_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n desire_v to_o have_v lazarus_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o father_n house_n to_o warn_v they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o the_o rich_a glutton_n will_v have_v other_o mean_n if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v he_o say_v again_o unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o they_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o whosoever_o depend_v upon_o extraordinary_a mean_n vision_n or_o revelation_n or_o dream_n or_o the_o dead_a when_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v bypath_n of_o our_o own_o to_o dig_v cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o water_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o shall_v not_o profit_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hide_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n whereunto_o we_o must_v attend_v as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o dark_a place_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o common_a mean_n leave_v we_o to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n hereby_o than_o all_o ignorant_a person_n be_v reprove_v and_o convince_v who_o neglect_v this_o usual_a way_n to_o begin_v and_o confirm_v faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o say_v o_o if_o god_n will_v himself_n speak_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n or_o if_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n preach_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o for_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o other_o say_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o house_n we_o can_v read_v they_o at_o home_n can_v they_o by_o all_o their_o teach_n &_o preach_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o better_a beside_o if_o you_o urge_v sermon_n so_o much_o we_o have_v sermon_n book_n at_o home_n we_o read_v they_o and_o can_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o house_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o run_v after_o sermon_n other_o also_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a already_o that_o they_o need_v neither_o hear_v nor_o read_v any_o more_o last_o other_o object_n we_o have_v good_a prayer_n and_o good_a homily_n why_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v content_a with_o they_o as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v all_o these_o excuse_n be_v but_o figleave_n to_o cover_v over_o their_o own_o shame_n when_o once_o they_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n many_o way_n answer_v the_o first_o â—â—iection_n answer_v first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o dreadful_a presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v cry_v out_o alas_o we_o shall_v die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o thunder_n without_o fear_n we_o behold_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o dazzle_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n or_o see_v his_o glory_n without_o confusion_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o he_o will_v teach_v no_o other_o truth_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n he_o will_v set_v before_o we_o no_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v bring_v unto_o we_o no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—_o gal_n 1._o â—_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o then_o by_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v spirit_n we_o can_v abide_v their_o glory_n through_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o can_v be_v
familiar_a with_o they_o through_o disparagement_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v have_v they_o always_o present_a with_o we_o through_o distance_n of_o place_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v have_v teach_v the_o eunuch_n by_o inspiration_n â—_o acts._n 1_o â—_o command_v philip_n to_o go_v near_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o his_o chariot_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o unlearned_a the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o cornelius_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o peter_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v last_o â—_o act._n 10_o â—_o our_o own_o request_n have_v concur_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n desire_v that_o man_n clothe_v with_o the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n may_v speak_v unto_o us._n for_o when_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n see_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a print_n and_o footstep_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o crack_v of_o the_o thunder_n the_o flash_a of_o the_o lightning_n the_o tremble_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o air_n the_o appear_v of_o the_o cloud_n &_o the_o quake_a of_o moses_n himself_o at_o these_o sight_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 19_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v see_v therefore_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 6_o 2_o 5._o who_o glory_n the_o angel_n can_v behold_v without_o cover_v their_o face_n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o endure_v their_o presence_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o they_o as_o we_o do_v desire_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o deliver_v our_o estate_n to_o they_o neither_o can_v at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o desire_v be_v on_o earth_n have_v conference_n and_o recourse_n to_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o be_v with_o like_a regard_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o luk._n 10_o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o last_o see_v we_o desire_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o god_n approve_v of_o our_o desire_n say_v 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 5.19_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o &_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o those_o appear_v that_o embase_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n &_o will_v call_v god_n or_o his_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n &_o to_o minister_v to_o their_o wantonness_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n â—â—ed_v 〈◊〉_d second_o â—â—â—â—ction_n a_o â—â—ed_v pretend_v read_v of_o scripture_n and_o sermon_n at_o home_n and_o ask_v whether_o we_o can_v make_v the_o bible_n better_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o preach_v not_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n better_o but_o the_o people_n the_o scripture_n need_v it_o not_o the_o people_n do_v and_o albeit_o there_o be_v enough_o set_v down_o in_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o man_n understand_v little_a as_o act_n 8._o when_o philip_n hear_v the_o eunuch_n read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n he_o say_v but_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 31._o â—â—_o 17_o 11._o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o without_o a_o guide_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v be_v profitable_a comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o fit_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o to_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o deceive_v by_o false_a teacher_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 1_o 2._o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v it_o further_o open_v divide_a and_o apply_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o when_o a_o man_n be_v grievous_o wound_v it_o be_v the_o salve_n that_o heal_v yet_o be_v the_o skill_n and_o cunning_a hand_n of_o the_o surgeon_n necessary_a and_o requisite_a to_o make_v the_o plaster_n to_o spread_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o part_n disease_v it_o be_v the_o meat_n that_o nourish_v the_o body_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v cut_v chew_v and_o digest_v if_o there_o be_v little_a child_n in_o a_o house_n and_o they_o have_v a_o whole_a loaf_n which_o be_v great_a &_o hard_o set_v before_o they_o they_o find_v the_o crust_n too_o strong_a for_o they_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cut_v for_o they_o and_o divide_v unto_o they_o in_o due_a season_n moreover_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o read_v either_o scripture_n or_o sermon_n at_o home_n when_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n do_v indeed_o spend_v the_o time_n nothing_o less_o than_o that_o way_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o palpable_a ignorance_n neither_o let_v such_o look_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n at_o home_n when_o he_o require_v they_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o while_o they_o think_v to_o deceive_v other_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v themselves_o last_o of_o all_o why_o do_v they_o not_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n for_o as_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n now_o then_o as_o they_o allege_v they_o can_v read_v scripture_n &_o sermon_n at_o home_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o hear_v they_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o can_v they_o not_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o face_n of_o their_o child_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v they_o not_o themselves_o take_v bread_n &_o wine_n break_v the_o one_o pour_v out_o the_o other_o receyve_v they_o both_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o in_o their_o private_a family_n as_o well_o as_o take_v they_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o shall_v such_o water_n so_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a baptism_n or_o shall_v such_o bread_n and_o such_o wine_n so_o take_v so_o break_v so_o eat_v &_o drunken_a be_v the_o lord_n supper_n no_o such_o idle_a action_n be_v not_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o shameful_a profanation_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o show_n of_o read_v in_o our_o house_n to_o our_o household_n yet_o must_v the_o lord_n holy_a ordinance_n be_v magnify_v among_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o pastor_n mouth_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 7._o mal._n 2_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o examine_v when_o you_o will_v those_o that_o pretend_v read_v to_o exclude_v preach_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n know_v neither_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n understand_v neither_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 7._o which_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n answer_v the_o three_o objection_n answer_v boast_v of_o sufficient_a knowledge_n we_o answer_v that_o as_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n so_o we_o all_o know_v in_o part_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o begin_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o but_o to_o build_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o knowledge_n but_o obedience_n 1._o